and_o a_o playday_n for_o schoolboy_n from_o these_o and_o several_a other_o instance_n which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o evang._n eusebius_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o cessation_n from_o work_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n now_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v assert_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v found_v on_o nature_n for_o no_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v dictate_v this_o division_n of_o day_n into_o just_a seven_o and_o no_o more_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o the_o general_a agreement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o arithmetic_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v particular_o signalise_v by_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o seventh-day_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o exod._n 20._o 9_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o institution_n and_o observation_n of_o this_o particular_a day_n be_v mention_v or_o i_o may_v have_v trace_v the_o original_a of_o this_o yet_o high_o and_o find_v it_o date_v from_o the_o very_a creation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o read_v of_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 2._o 2._o and_o his_o blessing_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o sanctify_v it_o v_o 3._o from_o whence_o without_o doubt_n the_o custom_n among_o several_a gentile_n of_o observe_v some_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n again_o the_o gentile_n take_v their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d lustration_n and_o purification_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n treat_v when_o 〈◊〉_d content_v of_o these_o write_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jewish_a people_n come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o paâ—_n they_o present_o set_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d most_o of_o the_o wash_n and_o purifying_n use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n come_v to_o be_v part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o jew_n priest_n wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n before_o thâ—_n go_v about_o their_o sacred_a office_n before_o they_o saâ—â—ficed_v and_o touch_v holy_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n laver_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n likewise_o they_o use_v aspersion_n towards_o other_o and_o weâ—_n enjoin_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o thâ—_n defilement_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v in_o a_o woâ—_n every_o thing_n and_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n service_n and_o worship_n be_v hallow_a and_o clean_n 〈◊〉_d by_o certain_a way_n of_o purification_n prescribe_v by_o 〈◊〉_d law_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o frequent_a wash_n 〈◊〉_d sprinkling_n among_o the_o pagan_n 6._o idem_n ter_z socios_fw-la purâ_fw-la circumtulit_fw-la undâ_fw-la spargens_fw-la roar_n levi_fw-la &_o ramo_fw-la felicis_fw-la olivae_fw-la lustravitque_fw-la viros_fw-la and_o 1._o macrobius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o gentile_a deâ—tionists_n when_o ever_o they_o address_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d their_o god_n whether_o celestial_a or_o infernal_a prepare_v themselves_o beforehand_o by_o use_v of_o watâ—â—_n more_o or_o less_o hence_o it_o become_v a_o maxim_n amoâ—_n they_o that_o 7._o all_o sacred_a thing_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v wiâ—â—_n pure_a water_n and_o they_o have_v vessel_n for_o this_o purpose_n which_o contain_v that_o consecrate_a element_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o good_a author_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a dr._n spencer_n that_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sprinkle_v the_o worshipper_n as_o they_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n the_o truth_n be_v these_o rite_n of_o wash_v and_o purify_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v so_o like_o one_o another_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v either_o the_o gentile_n take_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o these_o from_o they_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o institute_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v take_v example_n from_o the_o pagan_n and_o make_v their_o religion_n the_o standard_n of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o own_o people_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n often_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n in_o their_o custom_n and_o rite_n but_o neâ—er_v by_o the_o command_n and_o order_n of_o god_n but_o absolute_o against_o it_o therefore_o the_o former_a be_v most_o likely_a and_o reasonable_a viz._n that_o the_o pagan_n in_o way_n of_o imitation_n take_v their_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o lustration_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v afterward_o under_o this_o head_n by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o those_o ceremonious_a observance_n command_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o original_o from_o the_o gentile_n but_o first_o of_o all_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o true_a god_n but_o concern_v these_o purification_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o see_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o justin_n martyr_n of_o old_a who_o produce_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o â—â—an_z chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o comment_v upon_o â—hem_o add_v this_o 2._o when_o the_o devil_n hear_v of_o this_o wash_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o namely_o whenever_o they_o go_v into_o their_o temple_n or_o approach_v near_o they_o or_o be_v about_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n they_o sprinkle_v water_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o this_o learned_a father_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o this_o rite_n of_o aspersion_n whicâ—_n the_o gentile_n use_v be_v steal_v from_o the_o jewiâ—â—_n church_n and_o not_o that_o this_o steal_v they_o from_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o agree_v a_o late_a learned_a antiquary_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a mosaic_a lustration_n or_o purgation_n use_v by_o the_o jewiâ—â—_n priest_n viz._n of_o wash_v themselves_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n say_v thus_o 2d_o this_o kind_n of_o purgation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n who_o when_o they_o entry_n into_o their_o temple_n have_v their_o lustration_n and_o rite_n of_o wash_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n three_o the_o gentile_a custom_n of_o offer_v firstâ—fruits_n and_o ten_o be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a usage_n among_o the_o pagan_a worshipper_n to_o offer_v their_o first-fruit_n to_o some_o of_o their_o deity_n be_v ample_o testify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d censorinus_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n be_v as_o general_a and_o ancient_a may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o respective_a history_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o old_a roman_n religion_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o earth_n yield_v they_o and_o of_o other_o good_n and_o profit_n on_o their_o sacred_a feast_n sacrifice_n and_o temple_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o every_o year_n or_o by_o any_o compulsive_a law_n but_o free_o and_o out_o of_o gratitude_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o camilâ—_n faithful_o pay_v to_o apollo_n the_o ten_o of_o his_o bootâ—_n and_o spoil_n take_v from_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o luculluâ—_n grow_v rich_a because_o he_o religious_o practise_v that_o laudable_a custom_n of_o pay_v tithe_n to_o hercules_n that_o the_o greek_n also_o pay_v tithe_n appear_v from_o that_o dictate_v of_o the_o oracle_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o that_o delphic_a inscription_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o apollo_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o persian_n also_o this_o custom_n prevail_v for_o cyrus_n as_o herodotus_n say_v offer_v tithe_n to_o jupiter_n after_o a_o victory_n obtain_v and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v of_o other_o nation_n it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o universal_a and_o fix_a custom_n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o to_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n post_fw-la rem_fw-la bene_fw-la gestam_fw-la as_o 8_o servius_n speak_v after_o any_o considerable_a success_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o insomuch_o that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o indispensible_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o thence_o as_o suidas_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrare_fw-la now_o this_o sacred_a and_o religious_a rite_n of_o dedicate_a just_a a_o ten_o part_n to_o their_o god_n be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n
vouch_v by_o writer_n of_o very_a good_a account_n and_o who_o joint_a authority_n in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v as_o for_o some_o particular_a circustances_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o place_n where_o they_o meet_v their_o mavellous_a consent_n in_o the_o work_n and_o the_o time_n they_o dispatch_v it_o in_o these_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o solid_a ground_n of_o deny_v they_o altogether_o the_o whole_a translation_n be_v finish_v in_o 72_o day_n say_v aristaeas_n or_o aristaeus_n for_o his_o name_n be_v write_v both_o way_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a favourite_n of_o king_n ptolomee_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o this_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n but_o this_o author_n be_v think_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o graec._n vossius_fw-la and_o by_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o place_n philo_n the_o jew_n justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a tower_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o pharos_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o direct_v the_o mariner_n in_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n about_o alexandria_n upon_o which_o a_o gregory_n great_a critic_n turn_v devout_a and_o exert_v his_o fancy_n very_o pious_o observe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n for_o such_o a_o work_n the_o bible_n be_v true_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_a world_n a_o light_n hang_v out_o to_o guide_v all_o doubt_v and_o trouble_a soul_n in_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o meet_v with_o and_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n if_o you_o will_v credit_v some_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n wherein_o these_o interpreter_n separately_z perform_v the_o task_n which_o they_o be_v set_v about_o they_o do_v the_o work_n each_o of_o they_o in_o diverse_a room_n say_v the_o talmud_n and_o the_o rabbin_n they_o be_v put_v into_o 70_o distinct_a cell_n when_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n say_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v at_o pharos_n and_o see_v what_o be_v leave_v of_o those_o cell_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v irenaeus_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n epiphanius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o augustine_n and_o further_o though_o a_o arabic_a commentator_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o mr._n gregory_n cite_v report_v that_o the_o 70_o senior_n disagree_v in_o their_o translation_n the_o first_o time_n and_o so_o be_v set_v to_o it_o again_o yet_o these_o father_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o these_o translator_n be_v separate_v into_o distinct_a place_n by_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n which_o they_o borrow_v it_o be_v likely_a from_o 2._o philo_n who_o have_v express_o say_v they_o all_o exact_o agree_v on_o the_o same_o name_n and_o word_n to_o interpret_v the_o chaldee_n by_o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o chaldee_n instead_o of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o if_o some_o person_n stand_v by_o they_o and_o invisible_o dictate_v to_o they_o although_o the_o chaldee_n may_v be_v translate_v diverse_a way_n the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v so_o copious_a and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o ibid._n there_o be_v a_o feast_n yearly_a in_o the_o pharos_n whither_o the_o jew_n go_v to_o solemnize_v it_o and_o to_o see_v the_o place_n where_o this_o version_n be_v make_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o temp._n fast_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 8_o day_n of_o thâ—bet_n or_o december_n because_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n by_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n in_o ptolomee_n time_n at_o which_o time_n they_o say_v there_o be_v darkness_n three_o day_n together_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o therefore_o which_o philo_n say_v seem_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v on_o purpose_n to_o inhanse_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o translation_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o josephus_n who_o purposely_o 2._o treat_v of_o the_o turn_v the_o law_n into_o greek_a by_o king_n ptolomee_n order_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o different_a cell_n nor_o do_v he_o represent_v the_o interpreter_n as_o inspire_a person_n and_o st._n jerom_n who_o be_v a_o search_v man_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v this_o story_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n concern_v these_o distinct_a room_n and_o apartment_n and_o the_o miraculous_a agreement_n of_o the_o interpreter_n in_o these_o separate_a cell_n give_v pentateuch_n this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o neither_o aristaea_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o they_o but_o some_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o jerom_o have_v make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n himself_o wherein_o he_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o lxx_o and_o so_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o disparage_v the_o cell_n and_o the_o translator_n to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o translation_n this_o be_v the_o uncharitable_a censure_n which_o gregory_n one_o give_v of_o this_o great_a father_n and_o as_o for_o aristâ—as_o he_o come_v off_o thus_o with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o cell_n for_o this_o aristaea_n who_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v not_o the_o genuine_a author_n but_o a_o spurious_a one_o for_o the_o father_n quote_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n but_o 2._o another_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n viz._n that_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n who_o read_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o â—0_n in_o their_o synagogue_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o put_v it_o out_o in_o one_o aristâ—us's_n name_n and_o the_o same_o person_n moreover_o present_v we_o with_o this_o new_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o not_o from_o seventy_o translator_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o seventy_o judge_n i._n e._n the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o authorize_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o then_o as_o for_o josephus_n we_o be_v put_v off_o thus_o by_o mr._n gregory_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o reader_n and_o use_v not_o to_o put_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n on_o their_o belief_n if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o israelite_n pass_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o nebuchadnezzar_n go_v to_o grass_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o he_o omit_v the_o seventy_o seniors_n their_o consent_v in_o that_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o the_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a bible_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v incredible_a to_o the_o gentile_n that_o person_n separate_v and_o shut_v up_o from_o one_o another_o shall_v agree_v so_o exact_o to_o this_o effect_n you_o will_v â—ind_v that_o notable_a critic_n speak_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a evasion_n as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o person_n before_o mention_v be_v if_o any_o man_n look_v narrow_o into_o it_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o he_o give_v here_o that_o jewish_a historian_n may_v have_v omit_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o relate_v because_o they_o be_v very_o great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o far_o exceed_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o pagan_a we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o attend_v to_o such_o poor_a suggestion_n as_o these_o and_o to_o swallow_v all_o that_o have_v be_v relate_v by_o writer_n concern_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n neither_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o disbelieve_v all_o they_o have_v say_v but_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o historical_a relation_n we_o ought_v to_o credit_v what_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o to_o reject_v the_o rest_n we_o need_v not_o with_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v do_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n which_o we_o may_v â—ind_v some_o writer_n aim_v at_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o all_o which_o aristaeas_n and_o aristobulus_n say_v concern_v the_o seventy_n version_n be_v fable_n and_o fiction_n as_o the_o pin._n parisian_a professor_n of_o divinity_n pronounce_v but_o very_o rash_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o chief_a and_o general_a thing_n which_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o seventy_o seniors_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o turn_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o question_v their_o skill_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o main_a to_o perform_v that_o
reason_n why_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o romanist_n second_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o external_n testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v add_v to_o those_o argument_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o themselves_o will_n exceed_o corroborate_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o book_n and_o here_o i_o may_v mention_v the_o testimony_n give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o they_o through_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v first_o write_v in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o so_o many_o city_n and_o kingdom_n that_o incomparable_a treasure_n have_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v untouched_a and_o inviolable_a at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v be_v unaltered_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n busy_a agent_n to_o corrupt_v they_o yea_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o next_o to_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o book_n through_o all_o time_n and_o age_n we_o may_v add_v the_o marvellous_a success_n which_o have_v attend_v the_o holy_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v maugre_o the_o attempt_n of_o both_o of_o they_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o wave_v this_o intend_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o divine_a but_o humane_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n by_o external_n testimony_n than_o i_o mean_v here_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o what_o will_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o in_o a_o humane_a way_n for_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o write_n from_o the_o joint_a attestation_n of_o these_o witness_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o first_o original_n that_o the_o same_o book_n and_o author_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o write_n as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o that_o be_v falsify_v or_o corrupt_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n joshuâ—_n judge_n ruth_n the_o one_a and_o 2d_o book_n of_o samuel_n thâ—_n one_a and_o 2d_o book_n of_o king_n though_o one_a and_o 2d_o book_n 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n job_n the_o psalm_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o foâ—â—_n great_a prophet_n and_o the_o twelve_o lesser_n these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n oâ—_n the_o jew_n who_o testimony_n be_v very_a authentics_n here_o yea_o indeed_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a they_o acquaint_v we_o that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a writing_n that_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o they_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o different_a person_n and_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v first_o compile_v and_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n or_o volume_n by_o ezra_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o doctor_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o constitute_v till_o ezra_n day_n by_o the_o great_a synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n he_o undertake_v this_o good_a work_n he_o gather_v together_o all_o those_o disperse_a book_n before_o name_v and_o after_o he_o have_v review_v they_o he_o public_o own_v and_o solemn_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a may_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v authentic_a and_o true_a but_o some_o add_v here_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n cause_v these_o book_n to_o be_v write_v over_o in_o a_o new_a character_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v lose_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o consequent_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o especial_o the_o latter_a who_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n character_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n character_n in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v first_o write_v and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o change_v by_o ezrd_n after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n he_o write_v â—he_v sacred_a volume_n over_o in_o assyrian_a or_o chaldee_n letter_n and_o neglect_v the_o old_a hebrew_n one_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v they_o say_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o this_o character_n at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o walton_n modern_a writer_n be_v gain_v over_o to_o this_o opinion_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o character_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v samaritan_n but_o that_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v assyrian_n and_o of_o quite_o another_o sort_n but_o upon_o a_o impartial_a enquiry_n i_o find_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n for_o this_o opinion_n it_o rather_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o invention_n and_o dream_n of_o those_o who_o design_n to_o disparage_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o original_a be_v impair_v because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o old_a bible_n be_v in_o samaritan_n letter_n these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a hebrew_a character_n this_o be_v like_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hebrew_n point_n be_v invent_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n of_o which_o afterward_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o to_o discredit_v the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o whole_o to_o take_v away_o its_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v change_v it_o be_v probable_a some_o word_n and_o consequent_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o place_n be_v alter_v but_o that_o this_o be_v groundless_a and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o character_n now_o that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o you_o will_v find_v very_o large_o and_o convince_o prove_v by_o the_o famous_a hebr._n buxtorf_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmud_n especial_o the_o gemara_n 〈◊〉_d the_o cabala_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o notâ—_n rabbin_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_a jeâ—â—_n as_o aben_n ezra_n r._n solomon_n r._n ben_n maimon_n &_o â—_o who_o without_o doubt_n be_v very_o competent_a judge_n 〈◊〉_d this_o case_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v several_a of_o 〈◊〉_d christian_a persuasion_n as_o picus_n mirandula_n f._n juniâ—_n skikkard_n postellus_n with_o those_o three_o eminent_a person_n of_o our_o own_o country_n nic._n fuller_n broughtâ—â—_n lightfoot_n if_o you_o consult_v these_o they_o will_v satisfy_v you_o that_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o primitive_a one_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v of_o old_a but_o to_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n impartial_o in_o this_o point_n i_o do_v belieuâ—_v from_o what_o i_o find_v assert_v by_o writer_n on_o both_o side_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o character_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o cubit_n and_o shekel_n the_o sacred_a and_o common_a and_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o samaritan_n letter_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n that_o which_o be_v common_o use_v and_o even_o sometime_o in_o transcribe_v the_o bible_n but_o the_o sacred_a character_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o which_o we_o now_o have_v and_o in_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v at_o this_o day_n this_o be_v the_o true_a original_a hebrew_n letter_n and_o be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o they_o this_o i_o think_v may_v reconcile_v the_o dispute_n among_o writer_n for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o quarrel_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n water_n be_v hold_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o element_n and_o from_o that_o the_o other_o three_o spring_v which_o opinion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n from_o moses_n make_v the_o dark_a deep_a or_o water_n to_o be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v frame_v afterward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n hold_v the_o chaos_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o water_n as_o philo_n inform_v we_o incorruptib_n they_o think_v say_v he_o that_o water_n and_o the_o chaos_n be_v the_o same_o this_o latter_a have_v its_o denomination_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signisre_v flow_v â—_o pour_v out_o hence_o 13._o seneâ—a_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d opinion_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o choliast_n upon_o pindar_n think_v that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o this_o ancient_a opinion_n but_o i_o can_v â—y_a any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o thalete_fw-la we_o be_v certain_a â—at_a the_o former_a quotation_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o to_o â—he_v purpose_n and_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v another_o as_o conderable_a as_o any_o viz._n of_o thales_n the_o founder_n of_o â—he_n jonick_a philosophy_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o â—ade_v disquisition_n on_o nature_n he_o express_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o water_n as_o diogenes_n laertius_n tully_n and_o other_o relate_v of_o â—im_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o this_o latter_a conern_v he_o be_v remarkable_a 25._o thales_n assirm_v say_v he_o that_o water_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n â—nd_v that_o god_n be_v that_o mind_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o water_n which_o seem_v more_o particular_o and_o signal_o to_o refer_v to_o what_o moses_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o â—rst_a original_a of_o the_o universe_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n â—oved_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1._o 2._o give_v â—s_n to_o understand_v that_o water_n and_o slime_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n â—nd_v that_o god_n be_v that_o spirit_n or_o mind_n who_o make_v â—he_n world_n out_o of_o those_o first_o water_n and_o the_o barbaric_a as_o well_o as_o greek_a philosopher_n hold_v this_o â—itness_v the_o brahmin_n among_o the_o indian_n as_o straâ—â—_n â—_z quote_v by_o philo_n say_v and_o the_o mosis_fw-la egyptiansâ—hought_n â—hought_z so_o too_o and_o therefore_o worship_v this_o eâ—ment_n as_o that_o learned_a jew_n observe_v helmont_n as_o well_o as_o thales_n and_o other_o philosophet_n of_o â—_o patronize_v this_o opinion_n maintain_v that_o all_o â—_o die_v be_v from_o one_o element_n they_o be_v materie_a simple_a water_n disguise_v into_o various_a form_n by_o 〈◊〉_d plastic_a virtue_n of_o their_o seed_n and_o a_o esq._n hoâ—_n rabble_n person_n of_o late_a have_v amaze_a several_a thing_n â—_o gether_o for_o the_o maintain_v this_o hypothesis_n and_o let_v the_o world_n see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o thoâ—_n he_o be_v not_o peremptory_a himself_o this_o without_o doâ—_n the_o ancient_n borrow_v from_o the_o moysaicall_a hisâ—_n of_o the_o world_n which_o acquaint_v we_o that_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n 9_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o water_n and_o lay_v brood_v there_o two_o day_n together_o â—_o according_o it_o make_v water_n to_o be_v the_o primitiâ—_fw-la matter_n or_o vehicle_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o the_o chaos_n and_o water_n the_o ancient_n add_v anâ—_n there_o concurrent_a principle_n namely_o night_n thâ—_n the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o night_n and_o â—_o os_fw-la be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o pagan_n no_o only_a poet_n as_o hymn_n orpheus_n linus_n hesiod_n homer_n 〈◊〉_d other_o who_o frequent_o talk_v of_o chaos_n and_o nigâ—_n or_o erebus_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v beget_v by_o they_o but_o philosopher_n also_o if_o we_o must_v distiâ—_n guish_v between_o these_o and_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v philosopher_n too_o as_o epicharmus_n thales_n plato_n and_o â—_o the_o greek_a theologizer_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o tâ—_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o aâ—_n stotle_n relate_v that_o the_o person_n skilled_a in_o antieâ—_n theology_n believe_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nigâ—_n which_o questionless_a be_v of_o mosaic_a extraction_n and_o spring_v first_o from_o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o darkness_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o deep_a be_v their_o chaos_n and_o the_o darkness_n be_v their_o night_n or_o erebus_n for_o the_o know_v and_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v caligo_n darkness_n or_o perhaps_o this_o may_v be_v borrow_v from_o ereb_n vespera_fw-la the_o evening_n mention_v in_o gen._n 1._o â—_o as_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n from_o the_o creation_n whence_o the_o old_a notion_n of_o theogon_n aether_n and_o day_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o night_n and_o hence_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v see_v something_o of_o these_o write_n come_v to_o have_v this_o sentiment_n that_o night_n and_o darkness_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o moses_n here_o deliver_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o different_a term_n and_o so_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mosaic_a history_n concern_v 7._o god_n orderly_a divide_v separate_a and_o digest_v of_o this_o confuse_a chaos_n and_o dark_a mass_n the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v agree_v to_o this_o likewise_o anaxagoras_n be_v reckon_v common_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n but_o he_o little_o deserve_v that_o name_n for_o as_o plutarch_n say_v of_o he_o etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v fortune_n or_o fate_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o fair_a order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o first_o set_v up_o a_o pure_a and_o immix_v spirit_n or_o mind_n who_o separate_v the_o homogeneous_a part_n from_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o thing_n and_o diogenes_n laertius_n give_v these_o as_o his_o very_a word_n aâ—axag_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o heap_n and_o jumble_v at_o first_o afterward_o come_v the_o eternal_a mind_n and_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n this_o aristotle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o infinite_a matter_n a_o mind_n or_o intelligence_n produce_v motion_n and_o separate_v the_o part_n which_o mind_n be_v call_v by_o simplicius_n on_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o 4._o tully_n 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o particle_n of_o infinite_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o and_o be_v very_o small_a â—_o subtle_a and_o at_o first_o very_o confuse_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d ward_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v whence_o have_v they_o this_o notion_n concerâ—â—â—â—_n the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o principâ—â—_n in_o philosophy_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o somewhâ—â—_n else_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d speculation_n and_o theory_n concern_v the_o rise_n 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v transitional_a principle_n i._n e._n they_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n and_o these_o have_v they_o convey_v 〈◊〉_d they_o from_o the_o bible_n theiâ—_n philosophize_v 〈◊〉_d this_o matter_n be_v from_o that_o divine_a penman_n mosâ—â—_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n first_o of_o 〈◊〉_d produce_v a_o chaos_n i._n e._n the_o rude_a beginning_n 〈◊〉_d earth_n swallow_v up_o and_o even_o overwhelm_v wiâ—â—_n the_o watery_a abyss_n out_o of_o which_o dark_a confuse_a anâ—_n indigested_a material_n he_o make_v all_o thing_n both_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n whicâ—_n by_o a_o divine_a skill_n and_o power_n he_o separate_v and_o divide_v till_o it_o arise_v to_o this_o excellent_a and_o compleâ—â—_n frame_v wherein_o it_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n thus_o the_o ancient_a philosophy_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v borrow_v from_o moses_n description_n of_o the_o creation_n thus_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o heathen_a philosopher_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o first_o and_o ancient_a penman_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o pagan_n come_v by_o this_o information_n from_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v please_v to_o stay_v but_o till_o we_o come_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n and_o then_o i_o hope_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v you_o a_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n
tongue_n which_o express_o mention_v the_o great_a friendship_n of_o those_o two_o king_n and_o the_o latter_n send_v material_n and_o workman_n for_o the_o temple_n he_o quote_v dius_n who_o write_v of_o the_o phaenician_a affair_n and_o atte_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o solomon_n and_o hiram_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o menander_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a famine_n and_o want_n of_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o salmaness_a king_n of_o asâ—yria_n and_o that_o eu'erpe_n herodotus_n mention_n senacherib_n king_n of_o 〈◊〉_d same_o country_n and_o his_o be_v discomfit_v 11._o tâ—_n same_o author_n take_v notice_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n specken_v of_o in_o daniel_n be_v mention_v in_o berosus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d gasthenes_n who_o write_v of_o the_o indian_a affair_n in_o dâ—ocles_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o persian_a and_o in_o philostrâ—â—tus's_n history_n of_o the_o phaenician_o and_o indian_n to_o proceed_v it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d back_n in_o king_n hezekiah_n day_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n who_o as_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o by_o which_o it_o have_v go_v down_o on_o the_o dial_n of_o abâ—â—_n the_o degree_n in_o this_o dial_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v â—_o those_o in_o the_o heaven_n say_v some_o other_o think_v the_o degree_n be_v line_n engrave_v on_o the_o dial._n so_o many_o hour_n or_o so_o many_o half-hour_n or_o so_o many_o quarter_n be_v think_v by_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o miracle_n be_v here_o say_v a_o loc_n learned_a man_n that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o dial_n go_v back_o not_o that_o the_o sun_n itself_o do_v so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v isai._n 38._o 8._o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o shadow_n move_v backward_o again_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o glorious_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n real_o go_v back_o and_o consequent_o that_o a_o very_a considerable_a duration_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v ten_o hour_n be_v add_v to_o the_o ordinary_a day_n for_o the_o king_n of_o baâ—ylon_n send_v a_o ambassador_n on_o purpose_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v about_o this_o prodigy_n and_o to_o know_v what_o cause_v so_o long_a a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o change_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n 2_o king_n 20._o 12._o this_o argue_v that_o those_o at_o babylon_n see_v this_o unusual_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o as_o to_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n on_o that_o dial_n they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o this_o show_v it_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n and_o consequent_o miraculous_a and_o portentous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o shadow_n only_o on_o the_o dial_n that_o go_v backward_o so_o many_o line_n or_o stroke_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v back_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v the_o chaldean_a astronomer_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o as_o well_o as_o see_v this_o prodigious_a sight_n for_o it_o be_v as_o sensible_a to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n but_o out_o of_o ill_a will_n and_o malice_n they_o labour_v to_o suppress_v this_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o scripture_n mr._n broughton_n have_v observe_v that_o though_o they_o reckon_v up_o several_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n yet_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o miraculous_a go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n yet_o as_o a_o 3._o know_a person_n have_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o mystical_a remembrance_n of_o the_o shadow_n on_o ahaz'_v dial_n and_o the_o length_n of_o that_o day_n among_o the_o persian_a priest_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n perform_v to_o mithra_n but_o what_o those_o other_o pagan_n will_v conceal_v their_o very_a poet_n have_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o a_o fable_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v angry_a at_o hercules_n birth_n make_v the_o night_n unusual_o long_a for_o if_o the_o sun_n make_v a_o extraordinary_a day_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o night_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a length_n in_o another_o part_n of_o it_o we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o foresay_a persian_n in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v prodigious_a go_v back_o in_o king_n hezekiah_n time_n celebrate_v a_o triple_a sun_n viz._n go_v forward_o return_v back_o and_o again_o go_v forward_o as_o tirinus_n observe_v out_o of_o dion_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v its_o original_a from_o nebucâ—adnezzâ—â—â—_n transformation_n into_o a_o beast_n which_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n speak_v of_o that_o he_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o shape_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a for_o we_o read_v of_o people_n among_o the_o scythian_n call_v neuri_n that_o be_v constant_o every_o year_n for_o some_o day_n together_o turn_v into_o wolf_n and_o then_o return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n again_o 4._o herodotus_n who_o relate_v this_o say_v it_o be_v confident_o report_v by_o the_o scythian_n the_o same_o happen_v every_o year_n to_o some_o people_n in_o livonia_n the_o posterity_n of_o those_o neuri_n say_v a_o divinat_fw-la credible_a author_n who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o inquire_v narrow_o into_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o add_v the_o like_a example_n in_o some_o other_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v utter_o disbelieved_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v thus_o bestialize_v and_o remain_v seven_o year_n so_o as_o the_o sacred_a history_n inform_v we_o or_o if_o by_o reason_n only_o of_o melancholy_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o beast_n as_o physician_n have_v report_v that_o some_o have_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n other_o to_o be_v dog_n other_o cock_n and_o have_v real_o believe_v they_o worry_v bark_v and_o crow_v which_o be_v the_o action_n proper_a to_o those_o species_n of_o animal_n this_o be_v foundation_n sufficient_a for_o the_o amaze_a pagan_n to_o proceed_v upon_o and_o to_o make_v some_o fanciful_a matter_n out_o of_o it_o hence_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a metamorphosis_n which_o the_o poet_n be_v frequent_o talk_v of_o be_v coin_v and_o hence_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n i._n e._n the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o brute_n have_v its_o birth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o credible_a from_o this_o consideration_n that_o this_o wonderful_a transformation_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n happen_v at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o babylon_n whither_o â—e_v travel_v on_o purpose_n to_o gain_v the_o eastern_a learning_n hence_o he_o bring_v the_o report_n fresh_a with_o he_o and_o be_v of_o a_o fanciful_a genius_n think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o solve_v that_o strange_a occurrence_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o metempsychosis_n for_o the_o corporal_a transformation_n he_o think_v argue_v also_o the_o change_n of_o soul_n nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n dan._n 2._o of_o a_o image_n with_o a_o golden_a head_n breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n brazen_a belly_n and_o leg_n of_o iron_n which_o represent_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o poetical_a division_n of_o time_n into_o four_o age_n which_o they_o distinguish_v according_a to_o those_o four_o metal_n first_o the_o golden-age_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_v to_o saturn_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o signisy_n the_o happy_a state_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o paradise_n for_o saturn_n be_v adam_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o second_o there_o be_v the_o silver-age_n which_o last_v from_o saturn_n exile_n and_o be_v depose_v till_o nimrod_n or_o jupiter_n belus_n who_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o age_n all_o art_n be_v find_v out_o they_o say_v and_o this_o true_o in_o part_n be_v testify_v by_o 4._o scripture_n three_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o brazen-age_n which_o begin_v under_o nimrod_n or_o jupiter_n belus_n and_o last_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o heraclidae_fw-la in_o this_o age_n tyranny_n grow_v up_o and_o war_n begin_v and_o slaughter_n be_v rife_a as_o the_o poet_n relate_v and_o not_o untrue_o for_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o sacred_a history_n the_o four_o age_n be_v of_o iron_n it_o begin_v from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o heraclidae_fw-la into_o peloponesus_fw-la and_o last_v to_o these_o very_a time_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heâ—iod_n 8._o virgil_n 1._o ovid_n and_o other_o greeâ—_n and_o latin_a poet_n speak_v of_o these_o four_o age_n compare_v they_o to_o those_o four_o metal_n which_o without_o dispute_n be_v from_o nebuchadnezzar_n dream_n and_o daniel_n fame_a interpretation_n of_o it_o
of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v found_v on_o mere_a imagination_n and_o be_v altogether_o precarious_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o this_o theme_n show_v themselves_o too_o curious_a and_o fanciful_a they_o stretch_v thing_n too_o far_o and_o what_o they_o assert_v have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o their_o own_o bold_a imagination_n the_o father_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o thâ—â—_n matter_n those_o that_o have_v impartial_o peruse_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n stromata_n justin_n martyr_n exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o gentile_n eusebius_n evangelical_n preparation_n and_o some_o other_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n can_v but_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v something_o extravagant_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o several_a verse_n in_o the_o poet_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z of_o the_o heathen_a author_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o ground_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n some_o person_n fancy_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v borrow_v from_o scripture_n these_o man_n will_v vouch_v that_o the_o story_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n in_o a_o basket_n of_o osier_n and_o faustulus_n find_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o wife_n who_o nourish_v they_o refer_v to_o moses_n be_v expose_v in_o a_o ark_n of_o bulrush_n and_o take_v up_o and_o educate_v by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n have_v orpheus_n go_v to_o hell_n be_v after_o christ_n time_n they_o will_v have_v say_v it_o refer_v to_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n i_o be_o as_o forward_o to_o blame_v such_o man_n as_o the_o objector_n be_v and_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o take_v from_o it_o but_o this_o must_v not_o prejudice_v â—ober_a enquiry_n and_o true_a improvement_n of_o this_o notion_n which_o i_o offer_v because_o some_o foolish_o think_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n among_o the_o poet_n relate_v to_o the_o bible_n shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o none_o be_v take_v thence_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o by_o mere_a invention_n and_o wit_n shall_v we_o affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a wherefore_o i_o have_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v keep_v myself_o within_o bound_n i_o have_v not_o promiscuous_o propound_v thing_n but_o have_v use_v choice_n and_o pitch_v on_o those_o particular_n only_o which_o carry_v some_o probability_n and_o likelihood_n with_o they_o some_o observe_v that_o the_o incubare_fw-la hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o moses_n in_o gen._n 1._o 2._o signify_v to_o hatch_v as_o a_o bird_n do_v her_o egg_n by_o sit_v upon_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o pagan_n have_v thence_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o egg_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o thing_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v â—uch_v a_o apprehension_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o ancient_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o etc._n late_a writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o east-indies_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o sinens_fw-la chinoise_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o egg_n yea_o their_o bat._n first_o man_n have_v the_o same_o rise_n but_o why_o may_v it_o not_o pass_v for_o a_o egg_n in_o a_o plain_a philosophical_a way_n as_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o philosopher_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v from_o a_o egg_n all_o live_a creature_n at_o least_o be_v propagate_v by_o egg_n yeâ—_n man_n himself_o thus_o the_o world_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a egg._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v from_o the_o oval_a or_o round_a figure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o represent_v it_o by_o a_o egg_n and_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o figure_n have_v some_o perfection_n in_o it_o and_o so_o on_o that_o account_n they_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o spherical_a shape_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v much_o admire_v and_o celebrate_v by_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v a_o very_a worshipful_a egg._n but_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o from_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o or_o hover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o single_a word_n use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n be_v foundation_n enough_o for_o this_o notion_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o i_o rather_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v something_o akin_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o that_o error_n ingenuous_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n out_o of_o a_o egg_n be_v found_v on_o this_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o upper-room_n according_a to_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sometime_o have_v this_o signification_n but_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a man_n mistake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o indeed_o carry_v that_o sense_n with_o it_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o story_n of_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o neigh_v of_o his_o horse_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o history_n of_o mordâ—cai_n and_o the_o king_n horse_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o for_o this_o darius_n they_o take_v to_o be_v ahasuerus_n but_o i_o have_v omit_v this_o as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o because_o it_o have_v little_a or_o no_o foundation_n beside_o that_o they_o great_o disparage_v mordecai_n by_o such_o a_o application_n as_o this_o for_o darius_n get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n by_o his_o trusty_a groom_n oebares_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o horse_n for_o he_o communicate_v the_o design_n to_o he_o over_o night_n who_o take_v effectual_a care_n to_o have_v his_o master_n choose_v emperor_n the_o next_o day_n and_o choose_v he_o be_v a_o jockey_n make_v he_o a_o monarch_n i_o have_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o history_n of_o 31._o shamgar_n smite_v the_o philistines_n with_o a_o ox-goad_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v such_o wonderful_a execution_n with_o that_o weapon_n though_o it_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n than_o 39_o bochart_n that_o that_o fable_n be_v borrow_a from_o this_o real_a truth_n i_o have_v not_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o story_n of_o arion_n which_o pliny_n and_o ovid_n relate_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a by_o the_o seaman_n of_o the_o ship_n wherein_o he_o be_v strike_v up_o with_o his_o harp_n and_o the_o dolphin_n present_o come_v about_o he_o and_o he_o mount_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o back_n and_o so_o escape_v that_o this_o story_n i_o say_v be_v take_v from_o the_o hiâ—â—ory_n of_o jonas_n though_o there_o be_v a_o very_a evang._n considerable_a writer_n who_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o and_o to_o advance_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o minstrel_n and_o a_o prophet_n if_o i_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o parallel_n of_o samson_n and_o hercules_n that_o hercules_n pillar_n speak_v of_o by_o geographer_n refer_v to_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n which_o samson_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o pull_v down_o it_o may_v just_o have_v be_v object_v that_o i_o stretch_v the_o parallel_n too_o far_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a author_n among_o who_o vossius_fw-la be_v one_o who_o have_v make_v one_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o i_o have_v purposely_o avoid_v such_o far-fetched_a conceit_n and_o have_v all_o along_o decline_v the_o suggestion_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v let_v their_o imagination_n run_v too_o high_a this_o i_o consider_v that_o among_o the_o poet_n especial_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a product_n of_o their_o luxuriant_a fancy_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v their_o way_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o insert_v their_o own_o whimsy_n to_o lard_v true_a story_n with_o their_o own_o wild_a conceit_n and_o capriccio_n which_o we_o must_v never_o mind_v for_o they_o
rome_n which_o nero_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n say_v the_o emperor_n inflict_v the_o most_o exquisite_a punishment_n on_o those_o â—_z 44._o who_o be_v detestable_a for_o their_o villainy_n be_v common_o call_v christian_n from_o the_o author_n of_o that_o name_n christ._n here_o this_o historian_n express_o set_v down_o the_o name_n that_o these_o person_n be_v know_v by_o and_o his_o name_n fâ—om_n who_o they_o take_v it_o this_o be_v christ_n though_o as_o we_o leaâ—n_v from_o 7._o lactantius_n this_o name_n be_v sometime_o a_o little_a alter_v for_o by_o change_v of_o a_o letter_n they_o pronounce_v it_o chre_v thus_o we_o read_v in_o 25._o suetonius_n that_o claudius_n banish_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v always_o raise_v tumult_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o one_o chrestus_n the_o 54._o learned_a usher_n indeed_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n but_o some_o other_o who_o true_a and_o right_a name_n be_v chrestus_n but_o with_o honour_n first_o pay_v to_o that_o great_a and_o just_o admire_a antiquary_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v here_o mean_v because_o lactantius_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v tell_v we_o he_o be_v call_v chrestus_n and_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o senat._n tertullian_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v chrestiani_n and_o so_o 3._o justin_n martyr_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o give_v they_o a_o wrong_a name_n when_o they_o call_v they_o so_o for_o they_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o good-natured_a sweet_a and_o benign_a person_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o historian_n abovementioned_a be_v guilty_a of_o it_o some_o think_v he_o mistake_v not_o only_o our_o lord_n name_n but_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fact_n which_o he_o mention_n imagine_v that_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a a_o oveâ—_n sight_n for_o so_o know_v a_o historian_n especial_o he_o live_v so_o near_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o author_n aâ—ight_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o pagan_a writer_n to_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o say_v that_o of_o one_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o christian_n for_o a_o time_n be_v call_v jew_n because_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n according_o by_o the_o jew_n here_o who_o he_o say_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n be_v mean_v christian_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o gentile_n as_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n because_o their_o master_n and_o founder_n be_v reckon_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o when_o this_o writer_n say_v they_o raise_v tumult_n impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o his_o example_n he_o though_o dead_a have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v or_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v jew_n here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n viz._n such_o as_o profess_v judaism_n than_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o theudas_n insurrection_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a as_o some_o gather_v from_o act_n 21._o 38._o yet_o he_o head_v the_o mutinous_a jew_n which_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v all_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o religion_n from_o rome_n and_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v promiscuous_a among_o the_o gentile_n thence_o chrestus_n i._n e._n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o ringleader_n and_o impulsor_n pliny_n the_o young_a mention_n the_o christian_n and_o christ_n by_o name_n for_o 10._o he_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o some_o that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o be_v christian_n be_v find_v to_o be_v person_n of_o another_o persuasion_n for_o upon_o his_o solicitation_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o curse_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o appellation_n he_o be_v know_v by_o to_o the_o gentile_a historian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a title_n which_o the_o new-testament_n so_o often_o give_v he_o thus_o far_o then_o the_o pagan_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o the_o name_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o person_n and_o his_o action_n and_o most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o notable_a circumstance_n which_o accompany_v his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o four_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o attend_v his_o birth_n namely_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o it_o the_o general_n tax_n the_o wonderful_a star_n and_o the_o murder_v of_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n first_o those_o know_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v it_o be_v the_o universal_o receive_v tradition_n of_o elias_n that_o after_o four_o thousand_o year_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v for_o though_o that_o celebrate_v say_v or_o prophecy_n in_o the_o talmud_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o after_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o true_a for_o there_o be_v about_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o above_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n yet_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v and_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o even_o that_o time_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o world_n with_o his_o presence_n on_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o soon_o as_o simeon_n behold_v he_o he_o forthwith_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o cry_v out_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o simeon_n to_o who_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n have_v reference_n when_o they_o say_v the_o disciple_n of_o hillel_n shall_v not_o fail_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v for_o this_o simeon_n call_v the_o just_a be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o disciple_n sanhedrim_n rabbi_n hakiba_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o the_o talmudical_a doctor_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o haggai_n 7._o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v ardent_o desire_v and_o expect_v not_o only_o by_o that_o people_n but_o by_o all_o nation_n just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v then_o look_v for_o by_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a monarch_n who_o be_v expect_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o jury_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n who_o all_o the_o world_n long_v for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o bless_a time_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a record_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o of_o pagan_n agree_v in_o this_o another_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n birth_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o tax_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n and_o this_o also_o be_v record_v by_o the_o gentile_a writer_n which_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n say_v 1._o st._n luke_n that_o there_o go_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d tax_v or_o enrol_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o denote_v this_o be_v no_o mony-tax_n but_o only_o a_o set_n down_o or_o enrol_v of_o every_o person_n according_a to_o his_o quality_n age_n and_o station_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v a_o take_n in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o every_o individual_a man_n it_o be_v a_o number_v the_o people_n and_o register_n the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o estate_n income_n and_o revenue_n and_o way_n of_o get_v their_o livelihood_n a_o late_a christi_fw-la writer_n 〈◊〉_d of_o opinion_n that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o census_n be_v to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o soldier_n and_o what_o â—ighting_v man_n judaea_n afford_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o profane_a writer_n say_v not_o any_o
appear_v bare-faced_n and_o to_o salute_v the_o public_a beside_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o my_o time_n and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o whole_o throw_v away_o my_o hour_n moreover_o i_o have_v a_o great_a and_o passionate_a desire_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o vindicate_v our_o holy_a religion_n to_o advance_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o excellent_a notion_n and_o regular_a manner_n and_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o multitude_n of_o writer_n there_o be_v already_o how_o many_o print_a discourse_n be_v publish_v that_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o tully_n office_n wâ—â—_n the_o first_o book_n thâ—t_o be_v print_v in_o europe_n which_o be_v a_o good_a specimen_fw-la of_o that_o new-invented_n art_n it_o have_v be_v a_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o press_n have_v proceed_v as_o well_o as_o it_o begin_v if_o book_n of_o use_n and_o worth_n only_o have_v be_v hand_v into_o the_o world_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o there_o be_v another_o use_v too_o often_o make_v of_o this_o invention_n whilst_o too_o many_o man_n that_o be_v master_n of_o no_o other_o conception_n than_o those_o that_o be_v flat_a and_o useless_a or_o else_o erroneous_a and_o pernicious_a take_v the_o pain_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o in_o print_n other_o scribble_v to_o satisfy_v a_o certain_a itch_n of_o write_v that_o they_o have_v get_v and_o the_o press_n seldom_o cure_v the_o distemper_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o other_o mercenary_a soul_n make_v their_o pen_n wag_v for_o bread_n and_o they_o may_v general_o be_v know_v by_o this_o property_n that_o the_o front_n belie_v the_o fabric_n the_o title_n do_v not_o tell_v what_o be_v in_o the_o book_n but_o only_o set_v it_o to_o sale_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n and_o show_n and_o stand_v as_o r._n b_n sham-name_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v of_o late_a in_o the_o title-page_n but_o none_o of_o these_o miscarriage_n have_v discourage_v i_o from_o appear_v in_o public_a and_o pursue_v those_o good_a end_n i_o before_o mention_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o legitimate_a the_o press_n and_o to_o licence_n the_o author_n undertake_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o more_o book_n still_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o another_o question_n why_o more_o man_n still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v write_v will_v do_v so_o too_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o notion_n and_o conception_n be_v not_o the_o same_o wherefore_o for_o these_o different_a reader_n there_o must_v be_v different_a book_n st._n augustin_n argue_v of_o old_a be_v useful_a and_o seasonable_a at_o this_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o world_n say_v that_o learned_a father_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o book_n compose_v by_o many_o man_n in_o a_o different_a style_n though_o not_o a_o different_a faith_n about_o the_o same_o question_n and_o subject_n that_o so_o hereby_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n inquire_v into_o may_v the_o better_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o some_o of_o they_o in_o one_o manner_n to_o other_o in_o another_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o person_n be_v not_o convince_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n wherefore_o there_o be_v liberty_n to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o topic_n thus_o the_o excellent_a grotius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o pick_v out_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convictive_a argument_n as_o he_o think_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o signature_n fire_v ordeal_o etc._n etc._n be_v neglect_v by_o other_o learned_a man_n for_o evidence_n work_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n genius_n and_o disposition_n hence_o the_o judicious_a doctor_n jackson_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o first_o volume_n confess_v that_o the_o ground_n anâ—_n motive_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o prevait_v with_o he_o may_v have_v little_a or_o no_o operation_n upon_o other_o whereupon_o be_v found_v the_o vsefulness_n yea_o necessity_n of_o propound_v divers_a sort_n of_o argument_n that_o if_o sâ—me_v of_o they_o prove_v not_o forcible_a and_o persuasive_a other_o may_v so_o be_v it_o in_o illustrate_v and_o comment_v upon_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n be_v requisite_a and_o useful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v penetrate_v into_o without_o these_o different_a way_n of_o enquiry_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n i._n e._n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o he_o come_v and_o heal_v it_o by_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o genuine_a and_o proper_a meaning_n but_o in_o effect_v this_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v tie_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o method_n and_o art_n of_o cure_n which_o other_o have_v use_v before_o he_o some_o superstitious_o confine_v themselves_o to_o one_o man_n critical_a determination_n on_o the_o place_n as_o bishop_n montague_n say_v of_o mr._n selden_n they_o take_v a_o grammarian_n for_o a_o god_n they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n they_o deify_v criticism_n they_o idolize_v a_o expositor_n and_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o particular_a interpretation_n but_o we_o must_v be_v more_o catholic_n and_o generous_n if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o justify_v the_o variety_n of_o comment_n and_o critical_a researche_n into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o apology_n for_o thrust_v myself_o in_o among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o age._n and_o be_v now_o of_o that_o number_n i_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d say_v far_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a of_o my_o own_o defect_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o mistake_v that_o may_v occur_v in_o this_o work_n it_o reach_v to_o so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o text_n and_o diversity_n of_o matter_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o arduousness_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o liableness_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o fall_v short_a in_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o subject_n in_o fine_a in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o my_o endeavour_n which_o i_o shall_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o covet_v only_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o candid_a and_o wise_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o merit_v but_o to_o purchase_v it_o errata_fw-la page_n 41._o line_n 31._o read_v there_o p._n 54._o l._n 4._o r._n purpose_v p._n 61._o l._n 4._o r._n air_n instead_o of_o fire_n p._n 67._o l._n 3._o after_o counsel_n insert_v so_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 69._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o other_o p._n 94._o l._n 12._o after_o as_o in_o insert_v exod._n 20._o 18._o the_o people_n see_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o trumpet_n p._n 145._o l._n 15._o r._n bony_a p._n 155._o l._n 2._o r._n nephritick_n p._n 178._o l._n 15._o deal_n by_o p._n 269._o l._n 32._o r._n have_v no._n p._n 278._o l._n 11._o r._n to_o be_v p._n 280._o l._n 17._o after_o belly_n insert_v as_o it_o iâ—_n general_o think_v p._n 300._o l._n 1._o after_o ordinary_a insert_v or_o profane_v p._n 333._o l._n 8._o after_o more_o insert_v according_a to_o the_o different_a read_n of_o they_o p._n 385._o l._n 1._o r._n it_o as_o p._n 402._o l._n 11._o r._n this_o the_o hâ—brâ—w_n require_v correction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o learned_a a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o resolve_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v particular_a judgement_n genesis_n chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n page_n 371._o number_n ch._n 12._o v._n 1._o he_o have_v marry_v a_o ethiopian_a woman_n p._n 375._o ch._n 23._o v._n 21._o he_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n neither_o have_v he_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n p._n 96._o ch._n 25._o v._n 9_o those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o
master_n clothe_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o deliver_v thing_n to_o they_o on_o purpose_n to_o work_v the_o more_o powerful_o on_o their_o affection_n a_o fit_a parable_n move_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o wonderful_a force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o represent_v matter_n to_o we_o in_o their_o lively_a colour_n and_o moâ—t_o natural_a shape_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n we_o be_v in_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o the_o final_a close_o of_o it_o as_o that_o parabolical_a prophet_n to_o david_n tâ—ou_fw-mi be_v the_o man._n it_o come_v up_o close_o to_o we_o and_o with_o great_a plainness_n and_o freedom_n tell_v we_o our_o case_n and_o affect_v we_o proportionable_o to_o have_v dominion_n or_o authority_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o parabolical_a way_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mashal_n same_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n reduce_v this_o criticism_n into_o practice_n and_o by_o this_o move_a way_n of_o preach_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o parable_n and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o frequent_o use_v they_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o useful_a rule_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o express_v itself_o etc._n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o over-curious_o five_o every_o word_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o parable_n but_o our_o main_a business_n must_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v and_o for_o which_o this_o sort_n of_o discourse_n be_v compose_v and_o have_v gather_v this_o out_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v no_o further_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o busy_v ourselves_o any_o long_o and_o that_o of_o maldonate_fw-it be_v a_o very_o good_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a interpret_n of_o parable_n we_o mâ—st_v know_v this_o 16._o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o observe_v any_o accuracy_n in_o compare_v person_n with_o person_n and_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o suit_v particular_a thing_n to_o thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o the_o grand_a matter_n and_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o gross_a so_o he_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n insert_v into_o parable_n mere_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o representation_n and_o similitude_n more_o graceful_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o every_o particular_a and_o think_v that_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o such_o discourse_n no_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o a_o parable_n if_o we_o observe_v this_o rule_n we_o shall_v gain_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o his_o parable_n but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v busy_v our_o head_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o mistake_v the_o true_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o instruction_n there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o a_o secondary_a or_o mystical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n one_o part_n of_o which_o according_a to_o most_o expositor_n speak_v of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o ierusalem_n destruction_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o if_o you_o look_v narrow_o into_o the_o whole_a chapter_n you_o will_v observe_v that_o these_o forerunner_n and_o sign_n of_o both_o sort_n be_v intermix_v and_o so_o promiscuous_o place_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o tell_v precise_o which_o precede_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o give_v i_o this_o hint_n first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beforementioned_a in_o a_o double_a sense_n viz._n a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a in_o the_o former_a you_o must_v understand_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o those_o prodigy_n and_o calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v the_o jew_n before_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n in_o the_o latter_a you_o must_v conceive_v he_o foretell_v the_o dreadful_a sign_n and_o concomitant_n of_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o not_o only_a jew_n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v here_o be_v a_o twofold_a mean_v of_o chriâ—t's_n word_n here_o be_v a_o double_a literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a and_o evident_a as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v find_v out_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mystical_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o whereas_o then_o expositor_n be_v divide_v in_o interpret_n this_o chapter_n some_o refer_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o to_o the_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o interpret_n other_o part_n whole_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v compromise_v the_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v the_o different_a interpreter_n by_o assert_v that_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v understand_v by_o both_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n except_v only_o one_o or_o two_o particular_a expression_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o refer_v altogether_o to_o one_o of_o these_o in_o short_a the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o last_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o so_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o he_o also_o foretell_v the_o other_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a meaning_n a_o simple_a and_o a_o compound_n one_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o eph._n 5._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o marry_a state_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_a that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n have_v a_o high_a mean_v than_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n of_o it_o will_v find_v out_o for_o beside_o the_o literal_a import_n of_o the_o word_n there_o â—s_v a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o and_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n v_o 32._o those_o word_n in_o gen._n 2._o 24._o mention_v immediate_o before_o have_v a_o mystical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o literal_a mean_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacred_a union_n of_o chriâ—â—_n and_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o conjugal_a union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o marriage_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a tie_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o according_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o submission_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n subjection_n unto_o christ._n and_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n have_v beside_o their_o literal_a a_o spiritual_a inward_a and_o mysterious_a acception_n even_o as_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o he_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n i_o cor._n 2._o 7._o thus_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o evince_v it_o from_o many_o more_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v requisite_a i_o will_v only_o here_o in_o the_o close_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a profound_a and_o judicious_a man_n a_o worthy_a light_n of_o our_o church_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v â—ingular_a in_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v under_o this_o head_n i._n many_o passage_n say_v he_o as_o well_o in_o the_o prophet_n as_o other_o sacred_a oracle_n admit_v of_o amphibology_n and_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v oftentimes_o fulfil_v according_a to_o both_o sense_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o several_a again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v these_o admirable_a word_n 2._o see_v our_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v give_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o event_n foretell_v by_o they_o and_o since_o exhibit_v
suetonius_n ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la stantes_fw-la be_v servant_n that_o attend_v on_o their_o master_n and_o ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la without_o any_o addition_n have_v the_o like_a signification_n in_o martial_a this_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o aliis_fw-la aâ—_n pedibus_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a style_n agree_v which_o i_o will_v next_o make_v good_a from_o those_o text_n where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o light_a as_o it_o signify_v joy_n or_o gladness_n as_o in_o psal._n 97._o 11._o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v thus_o explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esth._n 8._o 15._o we_o read_v thus_o the_o city_n of_o shushan_n rejoice_v but_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n very_o right_o according_a to_o the_o original_a render_v it_o lucebat_fw-la it_o shine_v or_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o word_n there_o immediate_o follow_v be_v a_o comment_n upon_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v light_a and_o gladness_n and_o joy._n in_o conformity_n to_o this_o observe_v that_o in_o isa._n 50._o 10._o the_o forlorn_a and_o distress_a person_n who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o mirth_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n we_o often_o read_v of_o 15._o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pleasant_a â—ire_n and_o joyful_a aspect_n of_o it_o the_o same_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n prov._n 15._o 13._o 17._o the_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o be_v a_o far_a proof_n that_o light_n and_o joy_n be_v synonymous_a in_o psal._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o isa._n 58._o 8._o light_n be_v no_o other_o than_o joy._n so_o the_o candla_n or_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a job_n 21._o 17._o be_v their_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n ch_n 2d_o v._n â—_o and_o prov._n 21._o 4._o be_v pertinent_a here_o if_o we_o translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d septnagint_n and_o the_o peccatum_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a the_o light_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n i._n e._n their_o rejoice_n be_v sin_n or_o vanity_n as_o that_o word_n sometime_o signify_v and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o prov._n 13._o 9_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v join_v together_o jer._n 25._o 10._o and_o i_o may_v remind_v those_o that_o be_v critical_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n samach_n be_v render_v laetus_fw-la bilaris_fw-la suis_fw-la and_o also_o luxit_fw-la â—laruit_fw-la as_o in_o prov._n 13._o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v or_o as_o that_o word_n will_v bear_v it_o shine_v to_o be_v merry_a and_o to_o shine_v be_v express_v by_o that_o same_o verb._n so_o the_o feast_n of_o dedicaton_n institute_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v call_v the_o antiq._n feast_n of_o light_n because_o a_o great_a happiness_n and_o joy_n begin_v then_o to_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n with_o the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o stile_n agree_v that_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_n thus_o among_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hilaris_fw-la be_v say_v by_o the_o etymologist_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luceo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v joy_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o bring_v joy_n to_o his_o companion_n and_o thus_o it_o signify_v in_o 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o poet._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o endear_n compellation_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o my_o sweet_a delight_n my_o dear_a joy_n and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o those_o that_o have_v look_v with_o any_o care_n into_o other_o greek_a author_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o according_o be_v expound_v hesych_n so_o by_o the_o learned_a glossary_n and_o the_o latin_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o blandish_v salutation_n lux_fw-la mea_fw-la as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v my_o joy_n and_o delight_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n light_n signify_v joy_n as_o darkness_n denote_v calamity_n and_o sorrow_n and_o why_o may_v not_o our_o own_o language_n be_v add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v think_v to_o resemble_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a english_a metre_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 110th_o psalm_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v glad_a and_o light_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o lightsome_a and_o joyful_a be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o philosophy_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o man_n have_v choose_v to_o express_v and_o denote_v thing_n that_o be_v joyful_a and_o pleasant_a by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n because_o this_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o cheer_v and_o comfortable_a according_a to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o royal_a preacher_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o mankind_n true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n and_o again_o prov._n 15._o 30._o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a in_o itself_o and_o render_v all_o other_o thing_n so_o too_o it_o be_v a_o old_a rabinnical_a proverb_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o sick_z ariseth_z he_o find_v himself_o better_a in_o the_o day_n than_o in_o the_o night_n and_o ordinary_a experience_n vouch_v this_o for_o truth_n wherefore_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v man_n labour_v to_o supply_v its_o gladsome_a presence_n by_o something_o that_o resemble_v it_o here_o i_o may_v embellish_v this_o notion_n by_o observe_v to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o usage_n in_o many_o country_n to_o testify_v their_o public_a rejojoing_n by_o illumination_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o light_n in_o their_o window_n and_o at_o their_o gate_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o roman_n do_v this_o on_o their_o high_a day_n as_o 12._o juvenal_n testify_v cuncta_fw-la nitent_fw-la longos_fw-la erexit_fw-la janua_fw-la ramos_fw-la et_fw-la matutinis_fw-la operatur_fw-la festa_fw-la lucernis_fw-la the_o egyptian_n do_v the_o like_a on_o their_o festival_n say_v 2._o herodotus_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n use_v it_o on_o their_o public_a solemnity_n we_o learn_v from_o persius_n who_o chastise_v the_o roman_n for_o their_o levity_n and_o folly_n in_o imitate_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o people_n at_o cum_fw-la herodis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unctâque_fw-la fenestrâ_fw-la dispositâ—â—_n pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vomuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la when_o antiochus_n be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o mirth_n at_o least_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bring_v in_o with_o torchlight_n and_o with_o great_a shouting_n into_o the_o city_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o practice_n at_o great_a triumph_n and_o public_a reception_n of_o prince_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v by_o constantini_n eusebius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o that_o athanasius_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o like_a pomp._n and_o hither_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o nuptial_a torch_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v at_o marriage_n as_o token_n of_o rejoiâ—â—ng_n thus_o illumination_n of_o old_a be_v expression_n of_o joy_n as_o they_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_a as_o suidas_n observe_v the_o latin_a lugeo_fw-la be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tenebrâ—_n because_o they_o light_v up_o no_o candle_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o they_o mourn_v silicernium_n the_o funeral_n mournful_a banquet_n be_v as_o much_o as_o sâ—lucâ—rnium_n i._n e._n sine_fw-la lucernâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o you_o find_v it_o quote_v by_o lat._n vossius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v darkness_n be_v grievous_a and_o doleful_a productive_a of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n but_o wherever_o the_o light_n display_v its_o beauty_n it_o gild_v all_o thing_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o thence_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o style_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o among_o profane_a writer_n light_n and_o joy_n be_v expressive_a of_o one_o another_o this_o agreement_n and_o concurrence_n
who_o life_n they_o record_v the_o old_a patriarch_n own_v themselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n gen._n 47._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o their_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o those_o day_n you_o will_v find_v this_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o unsettled_a condition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n we_o be_v stranger_n before_o thou_o and_o sojourner_n as_o be_v all_o our_o father_n say_v the_o pious_a king_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o let_v we_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v our_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n and_o there_o be_v no_o abide_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v all_o equal_o pilgrim_n and_o sojourner_n in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v 19_o stranger_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o same_o devout_a man_n often_o acknowledge_v and_o this_o world_n be_v style_v by_o he_o 54._o the_o house_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n st._n peter_n speak_v call_v this_o life_n 17._o the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o convert_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o deport_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o which_o i_o confess_v may_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n to_o their_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o judea_n their_o native_a country_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n whence_o he_o style_v they_o scatter_v stranger_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v apply_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o more_o general_a notion_n and_o as_o they_o with_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v pilgrim_n travel_v to_o another_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n say_v here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb._n 13._o 14._o we_o have_v no_o fix_a habitation_n we_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n of_o abide_v we_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n before_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v pilgrim_n heb._n 11._o 13._o we_o belong_v to_o another_o country_n we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o we_o look_v as_o all_o the_o holy_a pilgrim_n heretofore_o do_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o we_o be_v pass_v through_o this_o world_n to_o that_o heavenly_a metropolis_n we_o be_v travel_v with_o our_o caravan_n to_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o holy_a land_n and_o our_o thought_n our_o wish_n our_o desire_n our_o conversation_n be_v there_o already_o again_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heathen_a writer_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v to_o say_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o job_n ch_n 7._o 1._o for_o the_o word_n tsaba_n though_o it_o be_v render_v by_o we_o a_o appoint_a time_n be_v as_o capable_a if_o not_o more_o of_o be_v translate_v a_o warfare_n and_o so_o st._n jerom_n render_v it_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n on_o earth_n and_o again_o cb_n 14._o 14._o the_o day_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v the_o term_n of_o man_n life_n such_o holy_a job_n find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o war_n be_v warm_a the_o service_n be_v hot_a the_o battle_n be_v furious_a and_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o though_o this_o great_a heroic_a warrior_n faint_v in_o the_o conflict_n sometime_o yet_o his_o valour_n be_v very_o eminent_a and_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o resolute_o and_o win_v the_o day_n and_o be_v signal_o reward_v by_o the_o great_a arbiter_n of_o battle_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o can_v escape_v our_o observation_n that_o several_a military_a expression_n be_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o man_n life_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o fight_n yea_o tsaba_n militare_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a function_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n their_o service_n or_o wait_v be_v call_v a_o warfare_n numb_a 8._o 25._o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o a_o war_a a_o warfare_n if_o we_o render_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o troublesome_a and_o afflictive_a part_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v right_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o fight_n of_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 32._o and_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o without_o doubt_n those_o comfortable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n her_o war_n be_v accomplish_v isa._n 40._o 2._o but_o more_o eminent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o mode_n of_o speech_n be_v observable_a where_o christianity_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o warfare_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n st._n paul_n be_v please_v to_o style_v our_o saviour_n 10._o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-christians_a 3._o soldier_n and_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v assistant_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o 2._o fellow-soldier_n he_o exhort_v timothy_n 18._o to_o war_v the_o good_a warfare_n and_o 12._o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o himself_o who_o 7._o have_v fight_v this_o good_a fight_n though_o these_o latter_a expression_n refer_v more_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o olympic_a combat_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o you_o read_v of_o the_o 13._o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unrighteousness_n belong_v to_o this_o spiritual_a war._n and_o these_o weapon_n which_o be_v call_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o can_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o that_o exhortation_n of_o st._n james_n 7._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o that_o there_o be_v three_o military_a term_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o your_o commander_n observe_v his_o order_n look_v for_o the_o signal_n of_o battle_n from_o he_o keep_v the_o station_n that_o be_v set_v you_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o your_o general_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v very_o apposite_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n 4._o he_o that_o war_v must_v concern_v himself_o in_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o please_a of_o he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d withstand_v oppose_v engage_v the_o enemy_n be_v sure_a you_o give_v he_o battle_n make_v a_o resolute_a and_o vigorous_a onset_n charge_v through_o his_o whole_a body_n make_v a_o lane_n through_o his_o thick_a troop_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v rout_v and_o defeat_v and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rally_v again_o and_o so_o victory_n at_o last_o crown_v the_o combat_n but_o st._n paul_n more_o brief_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o fare_v hardly_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v enure_v to_o difficulty_n and_o peril_n to_o tedious_a march_n and_o continual_a watch_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o infinite_a fatigue_n and_o that_o he_o must_v converse_v with_o danger_n and_o death_n every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n be_v painful_a and_o laborious_a because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o deny_v himself_o in_o cross_v his_o sensual_a appetite_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o hard_a duty_n and_o undergo_a the_o great_a suffering_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n he_o must_v be_v continual_o sweat_v toil_a strive_v fight_a grapple_v with_o foe_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o encounter_v all_o sort_n of_o hardship_n thus_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a soldier_n thus_o christianity_n be_v a_o holy_a war_n thus_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o great_a master_n of_o moral_n inculcate_v in_o their_o write_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o
in_o self-love_n in_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o lengthen_v out_o their_o day_n and_o in_o a_o extravagant_a dote_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n which_o they_o detest_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hug_n it_o the_o more_o they_o be_v short_o to_o bid_v adieu_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o pursue_v it_o as_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a in_o salute_v and_o embrace_v those_o friend_n that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o present_o though_o there_o be_v a_o period_n to_o all_o their_o other_o labour_n yet_o plâ—t_fw-la they_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o get_v gain_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o possess_v their_o youthful_a vigour_n again_o in_o brief_a all_o their_o former_a passion_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o avarice_n and_o concernedness_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a world_n the_o long_a they_o be_v here_o the_o more_o enamour_a they_o be_v with_o it_o for_o as_o essay_n one_o have_v observe_v the_o more_o a_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o it_o intoxicate_a thus_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v thus_o the_o mind_n of_o age_a person_n be_v vitiate_v and_o corrupt_a these_o be_v the_o particular_a defect_n and_o fail_n which_o they_o be_v general_o liable_a to_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v part_n of_o their_o character_n here_o i_o mean_v when_o a_o divine_a principle_n and_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o actuate_v they_o when_o religion_n have_v not_o have_v its_o due_a operation_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o life_n be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o year_n administer_v to_o virtue_n and_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o religion_n the_o brave_a and_o noble_a action_n that_o have_v be_v achieve_v have_v be_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o man_n of_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n for_o now_o their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v arrive_v to_o the_o utmost_a maturity_n like_o old_a wine_n they_o be_v the_o more_o generous_a and_o refine_a this_o stage_n of_o life_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o calculate_v for_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o very_a height_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n when_o it_o be_v season_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o assist_v by_o the_o supernatural_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o under_o another_o capacity_n and_o as_o this_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v general_o and_o most_o common_o incident_a both_o to_o natural_a and_o moral_a defect_n of_o thâ—_n soul_n this_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o this_o glorious_a sun_n these_o be_v the_o unhappy_a cloud_n that_o obscure_v its_o light_n yea_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o so_o refer_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o close_a of_o man_n day_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o ignorance_n dotage_n forgetfulness_n conceitedness_n wilfulness_n self-love_n and_o other_o distemper_n which_o cast_v a_o scum_n over_o this_o sun_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o shine_v forth_o and_o according_o as_o the_o unhealthful_a and_o sickly_a year_n of_o their_o life_n come_v fast_o upon_o they_o these_o cloud_n increase_v and_o grow_v thick_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o sun_n be_v overspread_v at_o last_o one_o mental_a evil_n succeed_v another_o in_o this_o conclude_v stage_n of_o man_n pilgrimage_n there_o be_v a_o circle_n of_o these_o malady_n as_o cloud_n produce_v rain_n and_o rain_v fall_v on_o the_o earth_n beget_v new_a vapour_n and_o from_o these_o proceed_v cloud_n again_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o evil_n thus_o the_o cloud_n return_v after_o the_o rain_n hitherto_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o old_a age_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o though_o expositor_n be_v please_v to_o go_v another_o way_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o be_v it_o not_o most_o unlikely_a that_o solomon_n undertake_v here_o the_o description_n of_o old_a age_n will_v give_v so_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o to_o relate_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o defect_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o body_n and_o whole_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n those_o that_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o and_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o man_n again_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o word_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v fit_a and_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o noble_a and_o bright_a moiety_n of_o man_n than_o these_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n here_o use_v wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o character_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o and_o indeed_o since_o my_o finish_v this_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n i_o have_v find_v that_o some_o other_o as_o 20._o glassius_n and_o a_o age._n ingenious_a person_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n interpret_v solomon_n word_n after_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o soul_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o better_a that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a partition_n from_o what_o go_v before_o he_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n when_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o any_o more_o afterward_o which_o show_v he_o begin_v a_o new_a head_n and_o that_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o mark_v out_o here_o to_o we_o this_o division_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o which_o commentator_n not_o attend_v to_o have_v mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o hauâ—_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o those_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n enter_v upon_o and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n tremble_v ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n and_o what_o more_o fit_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o than_o as_o castalio_n and_o grotius_n expound_v it_o the_o active_a hand_n and_o arm_n which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o guard_v and_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o on_o all_o occasion_n officious_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o stretch_v forth_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o harm_n to_o keep_v and_o secure_v it_o from_o danger_n but_o even_o these_o nimble_a guard_n these_o stout_a and_o brawny_a keeper_n shake_v at_o the_o arrival_n of_o old_a age_n and_o with_o a_o paralytic_n tremble_v confess_v their_o inability_n to_o discharge_v their_o office_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o house_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n from_o assault_n and_o injury_n yea_o these_o once-trusty_a guardian_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v use_n of_o staff_n and_o other_o weapon_n for_o their_o defence_n now_o use_v the_o former_a only_o for_o a_o support_n with_o this_o they_o knock_v at_o the_o earth_n at_o every_o step_n as_o if_o they_o call_v on_o their_o grave_n or_o as_o the_o spanish_a proverb_n have_v it_o the_o old_a man_n staff_n be_v the_o rapper_n at_o death_n door_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n i._n e._n according_a to_o vatablus_n and_o grotius_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n which_o be_v place_v in_o another_o extremity_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v its_o security_n and_o which_o be_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o strength_n psal._n 147._o 10._o and_o which_o strong_a man_n so_o much_o glory_n in_o these_o bow_n themselves_o i._n e._n become_v weak_a and_o feeble_a with_o age_n yea_o they_o real_o bend_v and_o give_v way_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o support_v the_o body_n they_o belong_v to_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o sustain_v themselves_o these_o bow_n these_o stoop_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v short_o to_o take_v their_o râ—st_n next_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o grinner_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o i._n e._n the_o tooth_n with_o which_o we_o grind_v and_o chew_v our_o meat_n fail_v we_o at_o last_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v their_o office_n because_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v diminish_v yea_o sometime_o the_o toothless_a jaw_n as_o well_o as_o other_o defect_n show_v that_o age_a person_n be_v a_o second_o time_n child_n it_o follow_v those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v
in_o part_n with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v conversive_a as_o they_o call_v it_o it_o change_v the_o tense_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v interrrogative_n at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v adversative_a and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o but_o or_o although_o not_o unusual_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o when_o then_o now_o it_o be_v also_o a_o comparative_a particle_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o so_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o relative_n pronoun_n asher_n which_o sometime_o it_o be_v emphatical_a as_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o like_a signification_n with_o even_o in_o english_a again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v redundant_fw-la as_o when_o it_o begin_v a_o chapter_n or_o some_o new_a matter_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o thing_n before_o thus_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o of_o ezra_n and_o jonah_n begin_v with_o a_o vau._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o particle_n be_v not_o mere_o expletive_a here_o as_o the_o learned_a jew_n acknowledge_v last_o many_o time_n in_o the_o hebrew_n style_n it_o be_v not_o copulative_a but_o disjunctive_a and_o it_o be_v according_o render_v or_o and_o nor_o by_o our_o translator_n as_o in_o gen._n 26._o 11._o he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o exod._n 21._o 15._o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o exod._n 1._o 10._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n be_v a_o disjunctive_a as_o the_o aspect_n of_o conjunction_n in_o the_o sun_n be_v sometime_o among_o astronomer_n call_v opposition_n thus_o this_o vau_fw-fr be_v of_o great_a latitude_n which_o cause_v variety_n of_o render_v many_o place_n but_o those_o that_o be_v very_o observe_v and_o curious_a as_o it_o be_v intend_v by_o providence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o read_v the_o bible_n will_v soon_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o particle_n likewise_o the_o hebrew_a praâ—positions_n be_v of_o various_a signification_n and_o one_o be_v put_v for_o another_o very_a often_o which_o make_v the_o sense_n not_o a_o little_a difficult_a who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o praefix_n or_o praeposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v different_o use_v and_o at_o one_o time_n be_v apply_v one_o way_n and_o another_o another_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o to_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o though_o even_o then_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v of_o some_o significancy_n and_o use._n but_o to_o know_v this_o aright_o be_v not_o easy_a a_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o tongue_n be_v requisite_a to_o discover_v it_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n also_o be_v very_o equivocal_a and_o have_v very_o different_a meaning_n in_o their_o divers_a conjugation_n they_o have_v divers_a signification_n whence_o it_o prove_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n sometime_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v a_o word_n in_o kal_n may_v bear_v one_o sense_n in_o piel_n another_o in_o hiphil_n a_o three_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o with_o that_o care_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o search_n into_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v either_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o particular_a sense_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o place_n before_o we_o or_o where_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o ignorance_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v the_o verb_n chalal_n signify_v to_o begin_v and_o to_o profane_v according_a to_o its_o different_a conjugation_n of_o the_o former_a signification_n there_o be_v instance_n in_o gen._n 6._o 1._o num._n 17._o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o num_fw-la 30._o 3._o ezek._n 39_o 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o other_o text_n whence_o there_o be_v some_o dispute_n about_o gen._n 4._o 26._o some_o render_v the_o word_n huchal_n man_n begin_v other_o man_n profane_v both_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n rabin_n general_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o â—e_v this_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v than_o religion_n begin_v be_v corrupt_v then_o they_o call_v on_o god_n name_n so_o as_o to_o dishonour_v and_o pollute_v it_o viz._n by_o their_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n r._n soloman_n jarchi_n stellar_n maimonides_n and_o other_o jewish_a doctor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o rise_n of_o idolatry_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n give_v we_o a_o account_n here_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a go_n and_o from_o this_o text_n proleg_n mr._n selden_n who_o always_o adhere_v to_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o idolatry_n be_v in_o those_o day_n but_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o of_o so_o early_a a_o date_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o vile_a defection_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o famous_a 4._o jewish_a historian_n and_o antiquary_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o it_o and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n because_o if_o at_o this_o time_n that_o generation_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o most_o abominable_a crime_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o that_o plain_o as_o you_o see_v afterward_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o horrid_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n record_v it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n decry_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o impious_a cain_n and_o his_o party_n corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o universal_a profaneness_n wherefore_o the_o family_n of_o holy_a seth_n and_o godly_a enoch_n and_o his_o associate_n zealous_o resist_v their_o attempt_n and_o take_v a_o course_n to_o suppress_v the_o prevail_a corruption_n according_o now_o they_o begin_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o to_o join_v their_o devotion_n mor_n solemn_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o more_o especial_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n that_o indispensible_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o begin_v more_o signal_o and_o open_o to_o be_v religious_a thus_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v to_o call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o after_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n as_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n after_o christ_n name_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o most_o high_a thus_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v that_o at_o that_o particular_a time_n the_o faithful_a invoke_a god_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n than_o before_o and_o they_o public_o own_a themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n thus_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v on_o god_n name_n and_o thus_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o modern_a rabbi_n who_o have_v better_a consider_v of_o it_o understand_v this_o text_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o have_v never_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v if_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o verb_n chalal_n have_v not_o give_v occasion_n for_o this_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n signify_v to_o profane_v and_o to_o be_v profane_v but_o in_o hiphil_n and_o hophal_n as_o here_o to_o begin_v which_o some_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o so_o mistake_v the_o sense_n to_o proceed_v the_o hebrew_n word_n pathah_n signify_v to_o enlarge_v and_o persuade_v whence_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o gen._n 9_o 27._o god_n shall_v enlarge_v other_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o take_v either_o of_o the_o readins_n with_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o sense_n be_v not_o vary_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v god_n promise_n that_o japheth_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n who_o spring_v from_o japheth_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o judaisme_n and_o
because_o adam_n may_v have_v more_o child_n than_o cain_n and_o his_o wife_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o these_o child_n may_v have_v son_n and_o daughter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o mankind_n be_v then_o considerable_o increase_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n who_o know_v not_o this_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v suppose_v other_o be_v touch_v upon_o only_a and_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v full_o set_v down_o and_o sometime_o repeat_v i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n we_o must_v necessary_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o at_o all_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o those_o very_a considerable_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o covenant_n enter_v into_o between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o institute_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o like_a be_v omit_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o when_o you_o observe_v that_o moses_n in_o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o those_o but_o brief_a one_o comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n i._n e._n the_o transaction_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o vast_a numâ—er_n of_o passage_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o time_n be_v whole_o leave_v out_o this_o in_o part_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o some_o particular_a thing_n be_v mention_v that_o refer_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o we_o find_v they_o not_o name_v there_o as_o enoch_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n jude_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o withstand_v moses_n viz._n jannes_n and_o jambres_n be_v mention_v in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o but_o their_o name_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o exodus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o the_o famous_a contra_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n the_o bury_n of_o it_o be_v record_v by_o st._n jude_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o deut._n 34._o where_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n of_o his_o bury_n ver_fw-la 6._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n concern_v which_o moses_n write_v or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o supplement_n to_o his_o write_n which_o be_v not_o record_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o sacred_a history_n for_o this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o historian_n as_o one_o who_o be_v such_o acquaint_v we_o halicarn_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o history_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n to_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o take_v his_o beginning_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o go_v certain_o moses_n who_o be_v skilled_a in_o all_o other_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o who_o moreover_o be_v a_o inspire_a person_n know_v what_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n insert_v into_o the_o pentateuch_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v exceed_v numerous_a be_v pass_v by_o but_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n whole_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o but_o where_o they_o be_v fair_o intimate_v or_o suppose_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n we_o ought_v to_o credit_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o mention_v thus_o in_o the_o present_a case_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o person_n at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o those_o four_o yet_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n be_v very_o short_a and_o contract_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o leave_v out_o several_a considerable_a thing_n which_o we_o of_o ourselves_o may_v gather_v and_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o there_o may_v then_o be_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v more_o people_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n than_o those_o who_o name_n we_o meet_v with_o moses_n give_v we_o but_o two_o genealogy_n one_o of_o cain_n the_o other_o of_o seth_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a there_o be_v some_o other_o descent_n whereby_o adam_n race_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o samll_a number_n of_o person_n name_v by_o this_o writer_n it_o be_v rational_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o read_v present_o after_o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o cain_n build_v a_o city_n which_o will_v employ_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n yea_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o some_o rude_a and_o slight_a structure_n and_o wall_v perhaps_o with_o mud._n this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v great_a than_o the_o objector_n imagine_v beside_o cain_n and_o his_o wife_n there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n and_o there_o may_v be_v many_o son_n of_o abel_n who_o this_o murderer_n may_v just_o fear_v will_v avenge_v their_o father_n blood_n wherefore_o cain_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o but_o sâ—condly_o not_o grant_v but_o only_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v thâ—n_o no_o more_o person_n in_o the_o world_n than_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o their_o ungracious_a son_n cain_n and_o his_o wife_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o cry_v out_o every_o one_o that_o find_v mâ—_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v able_a to_o make_v more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v this_o vile_a murderer_n may_v be_v afraid_a of_o his_o life_n although_o wâ—_n shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v it_o away_o thâ—_n inward_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n can_v present_v those_o thing_n to_o his_o imagination_n which_o real_o be_v not_o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o he_o fancy_v every_o where_o assassin_n and_o murderer_n as_o the_o just_a recompeâ—sers_n of_o that_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a blood_n which_o he_o have_v most_o barbarous_o spill_v it_o be_v weak_o say_v by_o some_o in_o behalf_n of_o cain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o â—â—other_n although_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v he_o some_o harâ—_n because_o aâ—_n error_n one_o represent_v their_o opinion_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o kill_v or_o no_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o mortality_n have_v never_o see_v a_o example_n of_o it_o but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o see_v such_o a_o example_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o death_n or_o kill_v be_v for_o than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d death_n bâ—causâ—_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v no_o example_n of_o it_o before_o his_o eye_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o â—hâ—re_n be_v example_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o his_o own_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o daily_o behold_v his_o father_n adam_n slay_v of_o sheep_n or_o other_o animal_n in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o they_o for_o sacrifice_v be_v the_o first_o worship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n abel_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v express_o record_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o kill_v they_o fâ—rst_o so_o that_o cain_n have_v a_o example_n of_o kill_v and_o death_n just_a before_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o on_o his_o brother_n yea_o perhaps_o â—he_v one_o suggest_v to_o he_o the_o other_o and_o be_v enrage_v with_o anger_n against_o his_o brother_n he_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v fall_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o fury_n and_o this_o bloody_a fact_n of_o he_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o perfect_a malice_n as_o appear_v from_o that_o account_n
which_o a_o inspire_a writer_n have_v give_v of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n satan_n and_o therefore_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o the_o grand_a aggravation_n of_o his_o murder_n be_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a now_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v that_o this_o guilty_a wretch_n when_o he_o come_v to_o entertain_v serious_a thought_n and_o to_o reflect_v on_o his_o execrable_a parricide_n grow_v very_o black_a and_o melancholic_a though_o god_n reprieve_v this_o malefactor_n as_o to_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o terror_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n by_o that_o horror_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o inflict_v on_o he_o he_o have_v pashur_n doom_n of_o magor_n missabib_fw-la i._n e._n fear_v round_o about_o jer._n 20._o 3._o but_o especial_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o himself_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o murderer_n be_v evident_a from_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o herod_n who_o command_v john_n baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v be_v afterward_o miserable_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o fancy_v that_o holy_a man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o mark_v 6._o 16._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o under_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o haunt_v â—_o that_o neither_o his_o great_a fortune_n nor_o the_o retirement_n which_o he_o sometime_o make_v trial_n of_o can_v silence_v those_o torture_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o breast_n nero_n that_o bloody_a villain_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n his_o cousin_n german_n his_o mother_n his_o wife_n his_o tutor_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o himself_o 34._o he_o be_v affright_v with_o spectre_n beat_v by_o fury_n and_o burn_a torch_n be_v fling_v at_o he_o especial_o he_o be_v molest_v and_o plague_v with_o the_o apparition_n of_o his_o mother_n ghost_n who_o he_o have_v inhumane_o and_o unnatural_o murder_v theodorick_n the_o king_n of_o goth_n be_v constant_o haunt_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o symmachus_n and_o boethius_n and_o so_o end_v his_o day_n in_o that_o torment_n of_o mind_n charles_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n as_o a_o thuanuâ—_n faithful_a historian_n acquaint_v we_o after_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n be_v a_o continual_a terror_n to_o himself_o though_o he_o use_v all_o art_n to_o divert_v his_o thought_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n labour_v to_o chase_v away_o his_o affrightment_n by_o music_n which_o he_o constant_o call_v for_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o transcript_n which_o history_n afford_v we_o of_o that_o first_o murderer_n inward_a terror_n and_o disquietude_n my_o iniquity_n say_v he_o be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v ver_fw-la 13._o for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o gild_n of_o that_o horrid_a crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v be_v unpardonable_a i_o utter_o despair_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o this_o despair_n be_v not_o only_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o punishment_n wherefore_o some_o read_v it_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v so_o that_o he_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o humane_a kind_a and_o be_v in_o hell_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v that_o dreadful_a mormo_n and_o phantom_n possess_v his_o restless_a brain_n and_o he_o increase_v his_o terror_n by_o imagination_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o female-self_n and_o his_o disorder_a fancy_n represent_v many_o more_o person_n to_o he_o for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v it_o fear_v man_n where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o be_v whence_o such_o language_n as_o this_o be_v very_o accountable_a every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o this_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n upon_o supposal_n for_o i_o proceed_v only_o on_o that_o here_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o man_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n than_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o genesis_n a_o disturb_a mind_n have_v a_o create_a power_n and_o can_v make_v more_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o earth_n than_o god_n have_v make_v three_o suppose_v still_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacred_a record_n yet_o this_o speech_n of_o cain_n be_v very_o accountable_a for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v but_o to_o come_v afterward_o observe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o onâ—_n that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o cain_n be_v reprieve_v and_o suffer_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o consequent_o to_o live_v some_o year_n afterward_o it_o may_v be_v rational_a to_o think_v that_o he_o refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v and_o the_o world_n be_v people_v thâ—n_o i_o shall_v go_v in_o fear_n of_o my_o life_n than_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o unto_o this_o the_o nexâ—_n word_n may_v have_v relation_n whosoever_o slay_v câ—in_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o he_o sevenfold_a and_o moreover_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o ver_fw-la 15._o lest_o in_o aftertime_n any_o one_o hear_v of_o this_o bloody_a and_o curse_a fact_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v excite_v to_o revenge_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n there_o be_v a_o mark_n set_v upon_o this_o vile_a wanderer_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o what_o it_o be_v we_o know_v not_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o idle_a and_o foolish_a conjecture_n about_o it_o and_o a_o penalty_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v sevenfold_a ver_fw-la 15._o or_o in_o the_o seven_o generation_n as_o munster_n and_o some_o other_o interpret_v it_o which_o imply_v that_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v a_o long-liver_n to_o continue_v seven_o i_o e._n many_o generation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v look_v on_o these_o word_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o the_o present_a season_n wherein_o they_o be_v speak_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o in_o future_a time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v increase_v every_o one_o who_o find_v i_o shall_v be_v greedy_a to_o take_v away_o my_o life_n because_o i_o most_o inhumane_o bereave_v my_o brother_n of_o he_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a that_o this_o word_n kol_n every_o one_o have_v not_o reference_n to_o man_n but_o to_o beast_n every_o one_o be_v every_o wild_a beast_n he_o be_v afraid_a say_v 3._o josephus_n lest_o while_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o punishment_n he_o shall_v fall_v among_o some_o beast_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o will_v set_v such_o a_o mark_n on_o he_o that_o the_o very_a irrational_a animal_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o discern_v it_o every_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o brute_n which_o be_v then_o upon_o earth_n and_o may_v be_v executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o he_o who_o be_v so_o savage_a and_o brutish_a it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disprove_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v off_o and_o null_a the_o cavil_v of_o the_o objector_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o creature_n but_o of_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v intelligent_a thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconsistency_n in_o those_o word_n which_o cain_n utter_v and_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o sacred_a historian_n whether_o you_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o then_o instant_a time_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o some_o man_n of_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a spirit_n and_o who_o
barbarous_o and_o malicious_o take_v away_o his_o life_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a person_n thus_o i_o interpret_v the_o word_n because_o i_o discern_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o gen._n 4._o 10._o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v abel_n yet_o speak_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o blood_n speak_v or_o cry_v it_o speak_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o yet_o speak_v like_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 10._o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n now_o by_o this_o text_n i_o expound_v that_o other_o in_o heb._n 12._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o abel_n yet_o speak_v i._n e._n the_o voice_n of_o his_o blood_n speak_v or_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n he_o here_o with_o particular_a reference_n to_o that_o passage_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o his_o brother_n for_o whereas_o that_o speak_v and_o cry_v for_o punishment_n this_o plead_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n do_v more_o atone_v and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n who_o be_v spiteful_o murder_v do_v incense_v and_o provoke_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n sometime_o by_o compare_v one_o text_n with_o another_o and_o observe_v their_o mutual_a relation_n many_o obscure_a and_o less_o intelligible_a passage_n be_v clear_v by_o this_o mean_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o mention_v one_o place_n more_o viz._n mat._n 24._o 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o remarkable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o those_o interpreter_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v not_o mind_v the_o reference_n of_o the_o word_n some_o have_v take_v this_o generation_n for_o the_o generation_n then_o in_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o so_o they_o apprehend_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o something_o that_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o unlike_o some_o of_o st._n john_n vision_n which_o 1._o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o sign_n of_o his_o come_v which_o he_o have_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v every_o day_n expect_v and_o if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o general_n and_o final_a come_v then_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sign_n mention_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n soem_n to_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o one_o passage_n in_o ver_fw-la 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o intimate_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v particular_o concern_v who_o solemn_o observe_v that_o day_n by_o this_o generation_n than_o they_o understand_v the_o present_a generation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o they_o observe_v that_o this_o generation_n be_v apply_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o age_n mark_v 8._o 12._o the_o mean_v then_o of_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v etc._n etc._n according_o to_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o whilst_o the_o jew_n then_o live_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v in_o that_o chapter_n yea_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n all_o those_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o devastation_n of_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o fulfil_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n and_o consequent_o that_o period_n of_o time_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o generation_n shall_v etc._n etc._n second_o therefore_o other_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n understand_v this_o generation_n in_o a_o wide_a and_o large_a sense_n and_o think_v that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n the_o whole_a series_n of_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n day_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o final_a upshot_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o salve_n the_o sense_n very_o well_o only_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v call_v by_o 18._o st._n john_n the_o last_o time_n by_o 7._o st._n peter_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o 11._o st._n paul_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o style_v this_o generation_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o apply_v it_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o some_o expositor_n have_v do_v wherefore_o i_o will_v offer_v another_o interpretation_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o learned_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o shall_v be_v present_o receive_v because_o it_o be_v whole_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o but_o let_v impartial_a mind_n judge_v of_o it_o who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mere_a novelty_n of_o a_o exposition_n to_o hinder_v their_o embrace_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o vast_a mundane_a fabric_n so_o st._n james_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3._o 6._o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o rom._n 8._o 19_o 22._o and_o even_o among_o profane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v sometime_o the_o like_a acception_n and_o be_v render_v seculum_fw-la the_o world_n this_o shall_v not_o pass_v i._n e._n be_v destroy_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o have_v hitherto_o do_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v foretell_v but_o especial_o these_o concern_v my_o last_o come_v be_v accomplish_v but_o immediate_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n here_o i._n e._n that_o it_o import_v this_o system_fw-la of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o immediate_o ensue_v one_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o where_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o generation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n my_o prediction_n concern_v future_a thing_n which_o you_o have_v just_a now_o hear_v from_o my_o mouth_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o great_a structure_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v at_o last_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o general_a conflagration_n but_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o room_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n not_o of_o perish_v material_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v last_v eternal_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v my_o word_n and_o promise_n such_o be_v all_o my_o prediction_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o come_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v null_v and_o abolish_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o word_n shall_v pass_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o after_o show_v that_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o generation_n the_o whole_a world_n express_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o see_v then_o how_o sit_o it_o be_v say_v here_o
30_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 115._o 3._o but_o more_o especial_o the_o divine_a oracle_n acquaint_v we_o that_o this_o divine_a and_o benign_a author_n give_v existence_n unto_o man_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o low_a world_n who_o he_o create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n after_o his_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3._o 10._o eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o these_o sacred_a write_n how_o man_n lose_v this_o image_n and_o miferable_o deface_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n viz._n by_o listen_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o divine_a command_n here_o also_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v desile_v and_o pollute_v by_o this_o transgression_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v become_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5._o 12._o hence_o we_o learn_v moreover_o that_o the_o merciful_a creator_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o boundless_a philanthropy_n vouchsafe_v to_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o save_v and_o redeem_v lose_v mankind_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n of_o happiness_n here_o be_v teach_v the_o rise_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v with_o our_o peâ—tent_n first_o parent_n and_o their_o child_n of_o who_o abol_n be_v the_o chief_a their_o first_o and_o early_a way_n of_o express_v their_o devotion_n and_o religion_n be_v by_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o which_o end_n without_o doubt_n they_o erect_v altar_n though_o these_o be_v not_o mention_v till_o after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 8._o 20._o we_o be_v tell_v at_o what_o time_n there_o be_v establish_v a_o open_a and_o more_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n viz._n in_o seth_n day_n than_o it_o be_v that_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o form_v a_o visible_a church_n gen._n 4._o 26._o i_o e._n a_o orderly_a and_o solemn_a society_n of_o man_n gather_v and_o choose_v out_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o as_o man_n increase_v they_o begin_v to_o embody_n themselves_o into_o communion_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n more_o signal_o and_o open_o and_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n here_o and_o no_o where_o else_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o church_n progress_n and_o increase_n under_o the_o good_a patriarch_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o be_v the_o several_a defection_n and_o restoration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o age_n here_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o levitical_a or_o mosaic_a service_n the_o whole_a system_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n unto_o which_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v oblige_v this_o yield_v abundant_a matter_n of_o contemplation_n and_o enquiry_n to_o the_o studious_a who_o will_v find_v that_o these_o observance_n be_v institute_v after_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v show_v themselves_o inclinable_a to_o commit_v idolatry_n then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v they_o these_o law_n and_o prescribe_v they_o these_o usage_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v the_o best_a antidote_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o and_o withal_o if_o we_o look_v into_o these_o ceremony_n with_o a_o discern_a eye_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o far_a end_n and_o be_v presignification_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a transaction_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n that_o they_o obscure_o point_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o bless_a undertake_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o the_o bless_a child_n jesus_n that_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v that_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n actual_o send_v forth_o this_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o so_o love_v thâ—_n world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o all_o â—e_n like_o sheep_n have_v gonâ—_n astrâ—y_n we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53._o 6._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o peâ—_n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v â—ruised_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa._n 53._o 5._o the_o true_a nature_n the_o admirable_a method_n and_o the_o inestimable_a worth_n of_o this_o heal_n and_o save_v we_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o these_o inspire_a write_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v likewise_o that_o this_o salvation_n be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a and_o found_v on_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o acquist_n of_o any_o merit_n and_o worth_n in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n â—ath_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o in_o the_o evangelical_n history_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o take_v it_o up_o again_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n ascend_v glorious_o into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o a_o account_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hasten_v out_o of_o their_o dormitory_n and_o stand_v before_o that_o great_a tribunal_n and_o receive_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o past_a behaviour_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o grand_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v original_o fetch_v from_o this_o sacred_a volume_n and_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v there_o by_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n behold_v here_o the_o eminency_n of_o scripture-notion_n see_v the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o excellent_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n here_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o any_o moral_a write_n afford_v we_o these_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o gracious_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o other_o the_o like_o unparalleled_a discovery_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o in_o short_a the_o bible_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o notion_n proposition_n and_o article_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_n of_o all_o our_o opinion_n discourse_n and_o argument_n relate_v to_o christianity_n and_o all_o our_o conception_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o sine_fw-la and_o plausible_a be_v of_o little_a worth_n and_o nse_n unless_o they_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o this._n if_o there_o arise_v any_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o judge_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o or_o rather_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_n and_o choose_v and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o judgement_n and_o choice_n be_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a reason_n or_o conscience_n be_v our_o immediate_a guide_n or_o rule_n but_o then_o we_o must_v have_v a_o mediate_v rule_n that_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o rule_n for_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o all_o sacred_a and_o religious_a thing_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o this_o and_o this_o alone_a all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v decide_v and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o rule_n that_o it_o be_v
it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o solid_a proof_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n this_o than_o we_o assert_v that_o these_o write_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o all_o matter_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o according_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n which_o relate_v to_o salvation_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o end_v they_o with_o this_o rule_n they_o will_v never_o do_v it_o with_o any_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o it_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o necessary_a tendency_n to_o our_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v by_o we_o be_v plain_o reveal_v the_o new_a testament_n particular_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o counsel_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a standard_n of_o belief_n and_o a_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o short_a and_o defective_a nothing_o superfluous_a and_o redundant_fw-la here_o be_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o holy_a live_n so_o that_o whilst_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o perfect_a canon_n we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o rectitude_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o what_o we_o act_n on_o this_o sole_a account_n the_o holy_a writ_n excel_v all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o 3._o we_o be_v to_o adjoin_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o understand_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a procurer_n of_o our_o comfort_n joy_n and_o tranquillity_n alas_o they_o be_v cold_a topic_n of_o consolation_n which_o the_o write_n of_o the_o best_a moralist_n afford_v we_o when_o our_o outward_a distress_n and_o misery_n much_o more_o when_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a malady_n increase_v upon_o we_o epictetus_n and_o seneca_n with_o all_o their_o spangle_a saying_n be_v too_o mean_a physician_n to_o take_v we_o in_o hand_n the_o great_a cicero_n when_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o marvellous_a difficulty_n declare_v that_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o book_n afford_v he_o not_o any_o considerable_a argument_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o lay_v under_o be_v 10._o too_o great_a and_o too_o strong_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o those_o ordinary_a medicine_n which_o philosophy_n administer_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a traumatick_a some_o more_o powerful_a application_n to_o these_o wound_n to_o work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n and_o this_o divine_a book_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o it_o this_o alone_a can_v remove_v our_o pain_n and_o languor_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o entire_a health_n 50._o this_o faith_n the_o psalmist_n be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n it_o be_v this_o which_o uphold_v and_o cheer_v he_o in_o his_o great_a strait_o and_o yield_v he_o light_a and_o joy_n when_o all_o thing_n about_o he_o look_v black_a and_o dismal_a if_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n have_v this_o bless_a effect_n how_o powerful_a and_o successful_a will_v all_o of_o it_o prove_v if_o we_o due_o consult_v it_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o admittance_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o apostle_n can_v say_v 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asore_a time_n in_o this_o book_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n how_o much_o great_a hope_n must_v needs_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a but_o new_a testament_n to_o repair_v unto_o this_o latter_a especial_o will_v be_v a_o never-falling_a spring_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o book_n we_o have_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a landscape_n and_o view_n of_o the_o world_n here_o be_v unmask_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o vanity_n of_o it_o here_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gay_a thing_n which_o it_o present_v we_o with_o and_o which_o fond_a mind_n so_o dote_v upon_o be_v but_o empty_a bubble_n deceitful_a phantom_n and_o apparition_n mere_a conceit_n and_o castle_n in_o the_o air._n here_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o a_o prosperous_a state_n be_v not_o real_o good_a that_o a_o overplus_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a abundance_n do_v frequent_o prove_v a_o clog_n to_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o that_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n be_v too_o fulsome_a and_o luscious_a and_o take_v away_o that_o pure_a relish_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a delight_n yea_o that_o man_n general_o find_v a_o worse_a effect_n of_o they_o for_o when_o they_o be_v gorge_v and_o clog_v with_o they_o they_o revolt_v from_o god_n when_o they_o be_v wax_v fat_a they_o kick_v against_o heaven_n so_o their_o worldly_a plenty_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n and_o this_o plethory_n be_v their_o disease_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o write_n that_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o yea_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o medicinal_a and_o advance_v our_o spiritual_a health_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o our_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o afflict_a will_v not_o be_v so_o often_o pronounce_v 12._o bless_v that_o god_n afflict_v a_o man_n be_v 17._o magnify_v of_o he_o and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o it_o show_v that_o god_n be_v great_o concern_v for_o his_o good_a and_o that_o the_o almighty_a have_v more_o care_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v that_o we_o have_v ground_n to_o suspect_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v whole_o exempt_v from_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v chastise_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o bastardy_n here_o we_o learn_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o those_o adverse_a dispensation_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v design_v to_o try_v we_o to_o make_v we_o know_v ourselves_o and_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o evil_a and_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o offend_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sloth_n and_o security_n to_o hold_v we_o in_o action_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o breath_n and_o exercise_n as_o carthage_n be_v useful_a to_o rouse_v rome_n valour_n to_o abate_v our_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o make_v we_o humble_a and_o submissive_a creature_n to_o check_v our_o immoderate_a passion_n and_o pursuit_n after_o earthly_a thing_n to_o disentangle_v we_o from_o these_o snare_n to_o free_v we_o from_o these_o charm_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v suck_v in_o and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o powerful_a circle_n and_o eddy_n of_o this_o world_n as_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a philosophy_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o vortices_fw-la to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n when_o these_o be_v take_v from_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a course_n and_o to_o reduce_v we_o unto_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o a_o renunciation_n of_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o transitory_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v this_o book_n whence_o we_o be_v acquaint_v that_o our_o suffering_n make_v we_o conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o master_n and_o therefore_o be_v honourable_a badge_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o curse_n which_o usual_o attend_v outward_a cross_n be_v take_v away_o by_o our_o saviour_n death_n that_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v chastisement_n rather_o than_o punishment_n that_o no_o adverse_a accident_n can_v do_v we_o any_o hurt_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n and_o abandon_v our_o sin_n that_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v serviceable_a to_o make_v we_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o know_v and_o relish_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o inhanse_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o commend_v
punishment_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o i_o before_o mention_v first_o they_o be_v dispatch_v and_o then_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o upon_o a_o tree_n gibbet_n or_o stake_n to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v make_v exemplary_a and_o to_o be_v a_o warn_v and_o terror_n to_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o i._n e._n when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o public_a spectacle_n they_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o hang_v deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o from_o josh._n 10._o 26._o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o subsequent_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joshua_n hang_v five_o king_n on_o five_o tree_n but_o he_o first_o smite_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o deal_v with_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh._n 8._o 29._o who_o he_o hang_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v think_v of_o saul_n seven_o son_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o this_o be_v particular_o express_v in_o numb_a 25._o 4_o 5._o where_o both_o hang_v up_o and_o slay_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o whoredom_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o know_v suffocation_n or_o strangle_v which_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v as_o a_o capital_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o express_o name_v unless_o machanak_n which_o job_n say_v his_o soul_n choose_v ch_n 7._o 15._o be_v a_o reference_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o job_n be_v no_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v improbable_a he_o speak_v of_o a_o jewish_a punishment_n but_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v r._n solomon_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n this_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o mosaic_a law_n for_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o place_n of_o leviticus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o criminal_a shall_v die_v or_o be_v put_v to_o death_n so_o in_o leu._n 20._o 10._o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n interpret_v it_o of_o suffocation_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o exod._n 21._o 15._o deut._n 22._o 22._o this_o absolute_a way_n of_o speak_v signify_v this_o particular_a species_n of_o put_v person_n to_o death_n they_o say_v but_o from_o what_o have_v be_v suggest_v before_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o true_a however_o it_o may_v be_v so_o general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o according_o from_o the_o respective_a text_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o offender_n that_o be_v strangle_v be_v those_o that_o carnal_o know_v the_o priest_n daughter_n or_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o those_o that_o strike_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o all_o lie_a prophet_n or_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a god_n the_o way_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o strangle_v be_v with_o a_o towel_n napkin_n or_o any_o linen_n cloth_n put_v about_o the_o malefactor_n neck_n and_o draw_v by_o two_o man_n with_o force_n contrary_a way_n another_o punitive_a infliction_n though_o not_o specify_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n nor_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o rabbinick_n master_n among_o the_o jewish_a punishment_n be_v the_o wheel_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v from_o what_o solomon_n faith_n and_o without_o doubt_n concern_v himself_o a_o wise_a king_n bring_v the_o wheel_n over_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 20._o 26._o this_o be_v use_v of_o old_a not_o only_o in_o racking_n of_o person_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v but_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n they_o be_v tie_v unto_o it_o or_o extend_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v and_o break_v that_o this_o be_v use_v by_o antiochus_n towards_o the_o jew_n particular_o the_o macchabean_a brethren_n be_v attest_v in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o that_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n make_v use_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n we_o learn_v from_o ecclosiaitical_a history_n furthermore_o tebignaâ—_n submersion_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o mat._n 18._o 6._o mark_v 9_o 42._o be_v reckon_v by_o st._n jerom_n on_o the_o former_a place_n among_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o casaubon_n in_o his_o note_n and_o lexic_n buxiorf_n hint_n that_o some_o be_v condemn_v to_o this_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v signal_o say_v to_o be_v man_n adjudge_v to_o be_v drown_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o so_o or_o be_v a_o punishment_n proper_a to_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o another_o which_o undoubted_o be_v jewish_a and_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o in_o moses_n write_n where_o the_o jewish_a penalty_n be_v fix_v than_o any_o of_o those_o before_o name_v it_o be_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o various_a opinion_n as_o about_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v of_o this_o nature_n this_o cheer_v or_o cut_v off_o be_v think_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a occonomy_n but_o in_o this_o first_o essay_n of_o their_o sentiment_n about_o it_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o this_o penalty_n be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o the_o judicial_a law_n in_o abraham_n time_n gen._n 17._o 14._o god_n say_v of_o the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n that_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o infliction_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n the_o hebrew_n expositor_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o by_o this_o excision_n be_v mean_v a_o divine_a punishment_n i._n e._n some_o judgement_n immediate_o send_v by_o god_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v sudden_a death_n say_v r._n saadias_n who_o expound_v it_o by_o those_o word_n psal._n 55._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n another_o of_o the_o rabbi_n sol._n jarchi_n understand_v it_o of_o barrenness_n or_o want_n of_o child_n when_o person_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o their_o seed_n their_o posterity_n be_v mean_v he_o say_v again_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o eternal_a torment_n in_o another_o world_n be_v here_o intend_v other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o excision_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o former_a be_v cut_v off_o here_o by_o untimely_a death_n the_o latter_a by_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v say_v abarbanel_n the_o famous_a maimonides_n go_v high_a and_o say_v it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o shorten_n of_o life_n here_o but_o the_o utter_a extinction_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o soul_n hereafter_o so_o that_o a_o man_n perish_v like_o a_o beast_n christian_n also_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n have_v different_a opinion_n concern_v this_o for_o some_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o some_o capital_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n such_o as_o stoning_n burn_a etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o offence_n other_o believe_v a_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n be_v design_v here_o viz._n excommunication_n this_o be_v the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o geneva_n some_o interpret_v it_o of_o sudden_a and_o immature_n death_n as_o l'_fw-mi empereur_n and_o grotius_n other_o think_v eternal_a damnation_n be_v mean_v junius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v both_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n upon_o a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o weigh_v the_o several_a place_n where_o this_o cheer_v be_v mention_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v most_o rational_o determine_v that_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o text_n this_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v different_o under_o derstood_v that_o be_v where_o this_o excision_n be_v threaten_v for_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o be_v not_o punishable_a by_o the_o jewish_a law_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o some_o divine_a penalty_n some_o plague_n immediate_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o but_o where_o this_o cut_v off_o be_v denounce_v for_o a_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o court_n of_o justice_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o punish_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o law_n inflict_v as_o some_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n or_o excommunication_n in_o this_o latter_a acception_n the_o
pâ—rlege_n rubras_fw-la majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v use_v of_o chalk_n and_o of_o coal_n both_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o 5._o persius_n illa_fw-la priùs_fw-la cretà _fw-la mox_fw-la bâ—â—c_fw-la carbone_fw-la notasti_fw-la but_o these_o be_v use_v only_o on_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o write_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v whole_o silent_a aâ—_n to_o this_o but_o it_o mention_n the_o write_v instrument_n that_o be_v of_o common_a use_n as_o first_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o hard_a material_n those_o wherewith_o they_o make_v incision_n into_o stone_n wood_n etc._n etc._n according_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o use_v a_o iron_n pen_n or_o style_n and_o therewith_o cut_v what_o character_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o job_n 19_o 24._o where_o that_o holy_a man_n wish_n that_o his_o complaint_n be_v write_v down_o and_o record_v that_o future_a age_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o which_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o inspire_a person_n who_o digest_v and_o compile_v this_o book_n thus_o expressetâ—_n o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v engrave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o seventy_o make_v of_o iron_n and_o with_o lead_n plumbi_fw-la laminâ_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a a_o thin_a sheet_n or_o plate_n of_o lead_n on_o which_o they_o engrave_v letter_n with_o this_o iron_n pen._n and_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o wish_v yet_o further_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o ut_fw-la sculpantur_fw-la in_o silice_fw-la the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n as_o it_o general_o do_v every_o where_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v by_o engrave_v of_o letter_n not_o only_o on_o leaden_a table_n but_o on_o stone_n and_o flint_n with_o iron_n pen_n or_o bodkin_n these_o be_v the_o first_o instrument_n use_v in_o write_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o jeremiah_n say_v 1._o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o practice_n though_o here_o another_o word_n be_v use_v viz._n cheret_n from_o charath_n sculpsit_fw-la whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o grave_v tool_n and_o so_o be_v render_v exod._n 32._o 4._o with_o this_o they_o make_v the_o letter_n on_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a hard_a substance_n and_o in_o wax-table_n next_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o ancient_a instrument_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o way_n of_o writing_n viz._n upon_o the_o soft_a material_n as_o the_o papyrus_fw-la and_o parchment_n this_o be_v call_v shebet_n which_o word_n in_o other_o place_n be_v render_v a_o sceptre_n we_o read_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulon_n afford_v some_o that_o handle_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n judg._n 5._o i4_n such_o as_o be_v dexterous_a at_o this_o instrument_n such_o as_o know_v how_o to_o wield_v this_o shebet_fw-la this_o writing-scepter_n with_o art_n and_o skill_n in_o other_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o engrave_v pen_n thus_o it_o be_v style_v cheret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n isa._n 8._o 1._o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n such_o a_o pen_n as_o man_n usual_o write_v with_o in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o write_v upon_o any_o soft_a and_o yield_a matter_n and_o that_o be_v a_o reed_n which_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o jer._n 8._o 8._o where_o gnet_n the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o in_o psal._n 45._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v again_o call_v gnet_n the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n the_o same_o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a calamus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o martial_a and_o other_o for_o the_o egyptian_a reed_n which_o be_v the_o write_v pen_n in_o their_o time_n 14._o that_o chartis_fw-la habiles_fw-la calamos_fw-la memphitica_fw-la tellus_fw-la and_o aquila_n a_o learned_a jew_n who_o know_v the_o genuine_a mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o this_o place_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n juncus_fw-la arundo_fw-la aquatica_fw-la wherewith_o they_o ancient_o write_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o egypt_n afford_v both_o paper_n and_o pen_n the_o former_a be_v of_o that_o rushy_a plant_n before_o describe_v the_o latter_a be_v of_o a_o reed_n grow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n about_o the_o river_n nile_n and_o the_o fenny_a part_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v dry_v and_o harden_v and_o convenient_o shape_v be_v the_o usual_a instrument_n of_o write_v before_o the_o invention_n of_o quill_n it_o be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o will_v contain_v and_o convey_v in_o it_o a_o black_a sort_n of_o liquor_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o ink_n which_o we_o use_v at_o this_o day_n into_o which_o they_o use_v to_o dip_v it_o to_o this_o ancient_a writing_n with_o ink_n or_o such_o like_a dark_a substance_n some_o have_v think_v ezek._n 9_o 2._o have_v reference_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o writer_n inkhorn_n but_o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v render_v atramentarium_fw-la by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a yet_o in_o its_o original_a signification_n it_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v translate_v a_o pen-case_n or_o a_o writing-table_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inkhorn_n from_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o the_o english_a word_n we_o can_v infer_v the_o thing_n itself_o we_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v the_o art_n of_o printing_n be_v find_v out_o and_o practise_v in_o iob_n day_n because_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o word_n be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n job_n 19_o 23._o but_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o our_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v jer._n 36._o 18._o i_o write_v they_o i._n e._n the_o word_n which_o jeremy_n speak_v with_o ink_n in_o a_o book_n the_o ancient_a way_n of_o writing_n appear_v from_o what_o baruch_n here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v ieremiah_n prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atramento_fw-la which_o be_v the_o black_a and_o inky_a matter_n whatever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v lay_v on_o by_o his_o pen_n in_o writing_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 2_o ep._n john_n v._n 12._o and_o again_o 3_o epist._n v_o 13._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v what_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o way_n of_o writing_n viz._n with_o reed-pen_n dip_v in_o ink_n which_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o pliny_n and_o persius_n be_v various_o prepare_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v it_o of_o soot_n say_v the_o 5._o former_a of_o these_o writer_n and_o from_o he_o and_o 3._o persius_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o african_n use_v the_o dark_a excrementitious_a humour_n which_o the_o sepia_n afford_v they_o and_o other_o black_a juice_n serve_v for_o ink_n in_o other_o country_n thus_o the_o most_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o authentic_a memoir_n concern_v letter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a penman_n thus_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grammar_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o learning_n be_v lay_v here_o next_o unto_o grammar_n i_o may_v mention_v history_n the_o first_o father_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n who_o write_n begin_v the_o bible_n all_o that_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o under_o this_o present_a character_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v sole_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o write_v before_o all_o other_o historian_n so_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o none_o beside_o do_v wherefore_o his_o book_n be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o history_n to_o he_o be_v add_v other_o who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o admire_a antiquity_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v prize_v as_o much_o for_o the_o admirable_a and_o various_a matter_n they_o communicate_v here_o be_v excellent_a historical_a passage_n of_o all_o sort_n religious_a and_o civil_a sacred_a and_o profane_a foreign_a and_o domestic_a relate_v to_o politic_n and_o economic_n to_o public_a and_o private_a affair_n yea_o the_o historiae_fw-la title_n of_o procopius_n history_n belong_v only_a and_o proper_o to_o these_o sacred_a chronicle_n for_o here_o the_o secret_n and_o depth_n of_o all_o ancient_a occurrence_n be_v
history_n both_o domestieâ—_n and_o foreign_a all_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o study_n complain_v and_o that_o just_o of_o the_o erroneous_a misrepresentation_n of_o passage_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o historian_n and_o of_o our_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n because_o god_n himself_o speak_v there_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o surâ—â—_n ground_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o firm_a as_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v no_o testimony_n so_o strong_a and_o valid_a as_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o it_o most_o just_o challenge_v yea_o command_v our_o faith_n and_o assent_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n and_o advantage_n which_o this_o book_n have_v above_o all_o other_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v and_o six_o we_o it_o be_v the_o most_o stable_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a basis_n of_o our_o belief_n even_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o improbable_a be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o seem_a improbability_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o many_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o these_o passage_n and_o story_n as_o strange_a and_o almost_o incredible_a which_o they_o observe_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o manner_n custom_n art_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o thence_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n heretofore_o but_o these_o man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v nor_o distinguish_v between_o those_o time_n and_o these_o which_o be_v exceed_o different_a and_o moreover_o if_o they_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o see_v other_o thing_n now_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v all_o the_o other_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v extant_a which_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v very_o backward_o to_o do_v and_o they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o those_o time_n shall_v be_v full_o conformable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o occur_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o this_o reason_n a_o very_a 11._o solid_a and_o judicious_a writer_n have_v defend_v the_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n whereof_o whatever_n be_v strange_a be_v in_o herodotus_n and_o pliny_n show_v that_o though_o some_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o many_o gross_a mistake_v and_o error_n be_v intermingle_v the_o strangeness_n of_o some_o passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n the_o posture_n of_o the_o world_n have_v much_o change_v since_o those_o thing_n happen_v let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o reason_v in_o the_o present_a case_n and_o when_o we_o find_v several_a strange_a unusual_a and_o surprise_v matter_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impute_v this_o to_o the_o antientness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o great_a discrepancy_n between_o those_o day_n and_o these_o we_o now_o live_v in_o if_o we_o do_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o steady_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o if_o we_o weigh_v thing_n well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o guise_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o now_o that_o they_o be_v 4_o or_o 5000_o year_n ago_o for_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v new_a thing_n when_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v so_o vast_o increase_v when_o the_o difference_n of_o clime_n produce_v such_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n when_o casualty_n necessity_n industry_n wit_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o new_a occurrence_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v and_o serious_o think_v of_o and_o it_o will_v dispel_v our_o vain_a scruple_n and_o disbelief_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v the_o former_a consideration_n will_v thorough_o extirpate_v they_o i._n e._n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v its_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o excellency_n chap._n vii_o a_o particular_a distribution_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n genesis_n the_o first_o of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o four_o follow_v one_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n his_o ample_a character_n or_o panegyric_n be_v attompt_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o birth_n education_n flight_n from_o court_n retire_a life_n his_o return_n to_o egypt_n his_o conduct_v of_o the_o israelite_n thence_o his_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n his_o deliver_v the_o law_n his_o divine_a eloquence_n his_o humility_n and_o meekness_n his_o suffering_n his_o miracle_n and_o his_o particular_a fitness_n to_o write_v these_o book_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o several_a head_n contain_v in_o genesis_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a but_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mosaic_a draught_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o bold_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o late_a writer_n design_v to_o confront_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v expose_v and_o refute_v the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o short_a comment_n on_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o remarkable_a particular_n treat_v of_o in_o leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o penman_n and_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n notwithstanding_o what_o some_o have_v late_o object_v against_o it_o to_o demonstrate_v yet_o further_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o several_a book_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o i_o will_v show_v all_o along_o the_o particular_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o i_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o three_o general_a part_n first_o torah_n the_o law_n which_o contain_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n then_o nebiim_v the_o prophet_n which_o comprehend_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o king_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n the_o twelve_o small_a prophet_n all_o which_o make_v the_o second_o volume_n then_o the_o chetubim_n the_o holy_a writer_n in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o psalm_n proverb_n job_n canticle_n ruth_n lamentation_n ecclesiaste_n esther_n daniel_n ezra_n nehemiah_n chronicle_n and_o these_o make_v the_o three_o volume_n the_o book_n of_o this_o last_o rank_n be_v write_v say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o writer_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vision_n but_o their_o sense_n remain_v perfect_a and_o entire_a all_o the_o while_n only_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o dictate_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o they_o write_v down_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o old_a jew_n think_v nothing_o to_o be_v right_a prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v convey_v in_o dream_n or_o vision_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o rabbinical_a conceit_n and_o hereby_o they_o strike_v david_n and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o yet_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o may_v be_v right_o understand_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v nay_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o luke_n 24._o 44._o where_o he_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n viz._n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n under_o these_o last_o comprise_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o you_o may_v divide_v the_o book_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o order_n in_o the_o
of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o excellent_a philosopher_n lawgiver_n historian_n that_o captain_n that_o prince_n that_o prophet_n that_o man_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o inspire_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v genesis_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o history_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n with_o cabalistick_a spectacle_n only_o and_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n in_o the_o whole_a text._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o evident_a to_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v propound_v argument_n in_o another_o place_n viz._n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o take_v off_o their_o prejudce_n and_o mistake_v this_o i_o do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v indispensable_o requisite_a that_o we_o believe_v moses_n to_o have_v deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o a_o historian_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v real_a matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o original_a of_o man_n his_o innocency_n and_o happiness_n and_o after_o that_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o mensal_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o this_o be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n premise_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o sacred_a volume_n to_o which_o afterward_o be_v adjoin_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n the_o rise_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o invention_n of_o art_n the_o general_n defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n the_o universal_a delâ—ge_n which_o drown_v all_o mankind_n but_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o partly_o after_o it_o the_o confusion_n of_o â—_z and_o thereupon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o plantation_n of_o family_n the_o original_a of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n begin_v in_o nimrod_n or_o belus_n and_o the_o egyptian_a dynasty_n the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o the_o general_n deluge_n as_o of_o noab_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o isaac_n the_o seed_n in_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n who_o memorable_a action_n be_v here_o full_o record_v and_o with_o which_o this_o first_o book_n of_o mosesâ—nds_n â—nds_z unless_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o that_o promise_v contain_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n viz._n christ_n the_o redeemer_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o send_v to_o subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n but_o because_o this_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o rabbin_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o several_a distinct_a step_n of_o this_o great_a work_n as_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o this_o inspire_a writer_n and_o divine_a philosopher_n who_o acquaint_v we_o that_o there_o be_v six_o day_n spend_v in_o erect_v this_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a philosophy_n when_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ver._n 1._o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n give_v we_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o all_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a creation_n this_o first_o verse_n than_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o general_n draught_n of_o the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o several_a day_n work_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o product_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v twofold_a viz._n the_o terraqueous_a mass_n call_v here_o the_o earth_n and_o light_n there_o be_v first_o of_o all_o create_v a_o rude_a confuse_a heap_n by_o profane_a writer_n call_v the_o chaos_n a_o indigested_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n mix_v together_o out_o of_o which_o god_n afterward_o make_v all_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o low_a world_n for_o we_o must_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a chaos_n that_o all_o the_o vast_a space_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n owe_v their_o rise_n to_o this_o mass_n below_o and_o that_o the_o very_a star_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o moses_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o confuse_a lump_n be_v the_o original_a only_o of_o the_o low_a world_n for_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o new-created_a world_n as_o distinct_a from_o light_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o light_v then_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v next_o be_v the_o primordial_a matter_n of_o the_o ethereal_a celestial_a and_o shine_v body_n so_o this_o gross_a and_o lumpish_a heap_n be_v that_o of_o which_o all_o dark_a and_o heavy_a body_n be_v compound_v this_o unshape_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a be_v here_o by_o a_o general_a name_n call_v the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n such_o for_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o all_o other_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v earth_n and_o water_n blend_v together_o which_o make_v one_o great_a bog_n or_o universal_a quagmire_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o true_a conception_n we_o can_v have_v of_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o without_o doubt_n be_v derive_v the_o opinion_n of_o thales_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o water_n or_o slime_n or_o mud_n for_o they_o express_v it_o various_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o terraqueous_a matter_n be_v the_o first_o origine_fw-la of_o all_o those_o material_a being_n beforementioned_a according_o sir_n w._n raleigh_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n determine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n as_o mix_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o moses_n understand_v in_o the_o word_n earth_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a history_n nature_n be_v in_o her_o night-clothes_n the_o world_n be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n which_o be_v especial_o say_v to_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a by_o which_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o whole_a disorder_v mass_n which_o be_v a_o abyss_n or_o else_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o watery_a part_n of_o it_o for_o though_o this_o and_o the_o earthy_a part_n be_v mix_v together_o yet_o these_o latter_a being_n light_a be_v general_o uppermost_a and_o float_v above_o all_o and_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o that_o learned_a knight_n before_o mention_v observe_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o only_o mix_v but_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o mave_v or_o hover_v over_o this_o dark_a abyss_n this_o mix_v chaos_n especial_o the_o water_n as_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v because_o these_o be_v uppermost_a and_o hereby_o the_o rude_a matter_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v its_o several_a form_n and_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o throw_v off_o its_o dark_a and_o sable_a mantle_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o a_o bright_a dress_n for_o the_o other_o product_n of_o this_o first_o day_n and_o which_o indeed_o make_v it_o day_n be_v light_a i._n e._n some_o lucid_a body_n or_o body_n which_o yet_o cast_v but_o a_o glimmer_a splendour_n a_o
faint_a radiancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v afterward_o on_o the_o four_o day_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o what_o certain_a subject_n the_o light_n reside_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fix_v but_o now_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o vagrant_a and_o be_v the_o first_o result_n of_o some_o â—iry_n and_o luminous_a matter_n which_o the_o divine_a spirit_n by_o his_o powerful_a move_a and_o incubation_n have_v engender_v this_o bright_a and_o glorious_a matter_n be_v the_o second_o general_n source_n of_o all_o being_n that_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o pure_a aether_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o four_o day_n be_v work_n now_o we_o be_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o light_n as_o it_o be_v here_o the_o catholic_n term_n for_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o whole_a celestial_a creation_n as_o earth_n be_v the_o word_n to_o express_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n but_o fire_n or_o flame_n that_o subtle_a matter_n which_o heat_n and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v both_o lux_fw-la and_o ignis_fw-la as_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n 50._o import_v so_o heat_n be_v put_v for_o light_n psat._n 19_o 6._o and_o i_o can_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v not_o only_o in_o isa._n 18._o 4._o but_o in_o other_o place_n to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o heat_n which_o show_v the_o affinity_n if_o not_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o this_o original_a light_n then_o which_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o fine_a and_o brisk_a particle_n of_o matter_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n and_o which_o by_o their_o restless_a motion_n and_o pressure_n communicate_v warmth_n and_o light_n vigour_n and_o lustre_n wherever_o there_o be_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o universe_n some_o refer_v the_o creation_n of_o angel_n to_o this_o first_o day_n be_v work_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o word_n heaven_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o i_o have_v suggest_v already_o that_o that_o verse_n be_v a_o general_n account_v of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a day_n be_v production_n or_o else_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o matter_n or_o rude_a draught_n of_o both_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v thence_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o angelic_a order_n be_v comprehend_v under_o light_n as_o i_o find_v some_o imagine_v because_o they_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o for_o it_o be_v material_a light_n only_o that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v work_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o moses_n design_v not_o to_o include_v angel_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o creation_n for_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o angelic_a spirit_n be_v not_o mention_v for_o they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o undertake_n hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o two_o primitive_a material_n of_o all_o visible_a being_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n 1._o the_o formless_a mass_n or_o chaos_n whence_o it_o be_v likely_a aristotlâ—_n derive_v his_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v according_a to_o he_o neither_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o mere_a passive_a potentiality_n yet_o susceptive_a of_o any_o form_n 2._o the_o active_a light_n which_o be_v make_v to_o envigorate_v the_o dull_a and_o inert_a matter_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o vast_a luminary_n of_o the_o celestial_a part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o general_a element_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n one_o gross_a and_o unactive_a the_o other_o subtle_a and_o penetrate_a the_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o other_o of_o those_o more_o spacious_a and_o extend_a orb_n above_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o have_v but_o few_o if_o any_o that_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o lay_v it_o down_o thus_o for_o the_o chaos_n be_v general_o make_v the_o universal_a source_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o this_o low_a division_n only_o which_o be_v very_o small_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o add_v here_o that_o it_o be_v this_o first_o day_n be_v work_v alone_a that_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o creation_n because_o now_o be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a substance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o day_n be_v produce_v though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o latitude_n of_o speak_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o distinct_a species_n of_o being_n be_v a_o creation_n also_o and_o of_o these_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a method_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o creator_n on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v the_o low_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n make_v call_v by_o this_o divine_a philosopher_n rakiang_n i._n e._n the_o expansion_n or_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v and_o render_v it_o firmamentum_fw-la this_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n v._n 6._o i._n e._n as_o it_o follow_v the_o water_n under_o this_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n above_o it_o the_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v after_o all_o the_o wild_a comment_n on_o these_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o water_n at_o first_o be_v heap_v together_o very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n in_o some_o place_n the_o alwise_a disposer_n begin_v this_o day_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o they_o and_o to_o frame_v a_o expansion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o simple_a and_o downright_a import_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n between_o the_o low_a and_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n between_o they_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o air_n between_o these_o low_a and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o water_n the_o almighty_a creator_n by_o attenuate_v and_o rarify_n these_o transmute_v they_o into_o a_o aerial_a body_n which_o shall_v always_o continue_v so_o i._n e._n shall_v remain_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o crasser_n subsistence_n of_o water_n therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n this_o expansum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o air_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o expansum_fw-la or_o out-spread_a firmament_n which_o divide_v the_o superior_a from_o the_o inferior_a water_n i._n e._n the_o cloud_n from_o that_o vast_a body_n and_o mass_n of_o water_n which_o at_o first_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o soon_o after_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v be_v dispose_v of_o into_o particular_a receptacle_n and_o be_v denominate_v the_o sea_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o large_a way_n of_o speak_v this_o firmament_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o that_o extend_v space_n for_o that_o i_o say_v be_v the_o proper_a denotation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o second_o day_n be_v work_n have_v not_o the_o same_o approbation_n that_o the_o rest_n have_v i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o essay_n or_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o two_o next_o day_n work_v for_o the_o water_n be_v but_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v separate_v which_o afterward_o we_o find_v finish_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o firmament_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n or_o preparative_a to_o the_o production_n of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a expansum_fw-la on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o epiphonema_n which_o be_v add_v to_o every_o day_n be_v work_v god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a be_v not_o adjoin_v here_o on_o the_o three_o day_n there_o be_v this_o fourfold_a work_n 1._o a_o complete_a separate_n or_o divide_v of_o the_o water_n 2._o a_o gather_v of_o they_o into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v since_o call_v the_o sea_n and_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o
the_o sea_n be_v make_v by_o depress_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o water_n to_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n also_o of_o the_o river_n be_v fix_v and_o the_o current_n of_o water_n let_v into_o they_o for_o if_o as_o some_o imagine_v rivers_n be_v make_v afterward_o by_o man_n the_o bank_n of_o they_o or_o one_o side_n of_o they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ground_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o earth_n dig_v out_o and_o cast_v up_o 3._o a_o dry_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o collect_v the_o water_n into_o certain_a cavity_n and_o channel_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v drain_v and_o sink_v down_o into_o these_o the_o land_n become_v dry_a and_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o earth_n proper_o so_o call_v give_v to_o it_o virgil_n express_v it_o thus_o for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o poet_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o another_o place_n borrow_v several_a thing_n from_o the_o sacred_a record_n et_fw-la durare_fw-la solum_fw-la &_o discludere_fw-la nerea_fw-la ponto_n coepit_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o render_v it_o a_o suitable_a habitation_n for_o man_n and_o beast_n afterward_o but_o to_o sit_v it_o immediate_o for_o plant_n and_o herb_n for_o tree_n and_o fruit_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o plantation_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o production_n of_o this_o day_n the_o next_o day_n be_v employ_v in_o create_v of_o a_o etherial_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o glorious_a light_n as_o the_o former_a firmament_n or_o expanse_n be_v the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o aether_n so_o this_o be_v that_o vast_a extension_n which_o comprehend_v the_o aether_n and_o all_o the_o luminary_n place_v in_o it_o and_o whatever_o be_v above_o it_o even_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n i_o grant_v make_v the_o other_o firmament_n and_o this_o the_o same_o and_o think_v that_o the_o firmament_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o mention_v as_o the_o product_n of_o this_o day_n be_v creation_n but_o that_o here_o be_v only_o a_o new_a mention_v of_o the_o precede_a one_o but_o this_o mistake_n have_v run_v they_o into_o great_a absurdity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_v of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n and_o those_o above_o it_o but_o if_o you_o quit_v the_o usual_a road_n of_o interpreter_n and_o take_v the_o firmament_n in_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o be_v different_a from_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 6_o &_o 7._o you_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a wherefore_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o firmament_n of_o air_n and_o that_o of_o aether_n i._n e._n that_o wherein_o the_o cloud_n and_o meteor_n be_v and_o the_o other_o which_o contain_v the_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o former_a be_v signal_o style_v thrice_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o 17._o this_o celestial_a expansion_n be_v fix_v the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o garnish_v and_o adorn_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o light_n make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v now_o abundant_o and_o almost_o infinite_o augment_v and_o refine_a and_o dispose_v of_o into_o certain_a particular_a orb_n or_o sphere_n or_o vortices_fw-la which_o be_v form_v in_o this_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o the_o former_o disperse_a light_n which_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o deep_a be_v as_o we_o express_o read_v ver_fw-la 4._o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n whereby_o one_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v day_n with_o one_o hemisphere_n while_o it_o be_v night_n with_o the_o other_o so_o now_o on_o the_o three_o day_n this_o wander_v light_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n this_o be_v the_o mosaic_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v my_o business_n here_o i_o can_v show_v that_o upon_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o consistent_a than_o any_o philosophical_a hypothesis_n of_o another_o strain_n and_o especial_o more_o congruous_a to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-mi cartes_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sun_n and_o star_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o earth_n nor_o planet_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o these_o sun_n be_v overspread_v with_o spot_n and_o scum_n and_o become_v opake_v and_o be_v suck_v in_o by_o their_o neighbour-vortices_a turn_v into_o planet_n or_o earth_n but_o true_o to_o give_v this_o worthy_a person_n his_o due_n he_o propound_v this_o only_a as_o a_o handsome_a hypothesis_n a_o neat_a philosophic_a fiction_n which_o he_o think_v may_v serve_v as_o a_o good_a expedient_a to_o solve_v some_o celestial_a phaenomena_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o reality_n and_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o mosaic_a doctrine_n for_o his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o 45._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o create_v with_o all_o its_o perfection_n so_o that_o there_o be_v then_o existent_a the_o sun_n earth_n and_o moon_n this_o the_o christian_a faith_n teach_v we_o and_o even_o natural_a reason_n persuade_v we_o to_o think_v so_o for_o when_o we_o attend_v to_o the_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o ever_o make_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o every_o way_n entire_a and_o perfect_a thus_o he_o establish_v the_o mosaic_a system_n according_a to_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o not_o after_o the_o heaven_n yea_o as_o gross_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o creation_n and_o consequent_o the_o hypothesis_n about_o its_o be_v make_v by_o absorption_n be_v a_o fiction_n so_o according_a to_o moses_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o luminary_n be_v place_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o system_fw-la that_o make_v the_o earth_n the_o centre_n and_o not_o the_o sun_n be_v found_v on_o this_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o head_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o mighty_o concern_v the_o arcâ—aeologist_n be_v about_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o day_n work_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o this_o four_o day_n which_o 8._o he_o tell_v we_o exceed_v all_o the_o other_o five_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o moâ—es's_n hexaëmeron_n this_o be_v the_o wild_a reason_v of_o this_o philosophic_a adventurer_n indeed_o both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o descant_v on_o the_o mosaic_a history_n he_o use_v a_o most_o extravagant_a and_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o most_o irreligious_a liberty_n confront_v the_o text_n with_o a_o unsufferable_a boldness_n and_o play_v upon_o it_o with_o a_o most_o unbecoming_a raillery_n be_v he_o to_o set_v the_o almighty_a creator_n his_o task_n and_o proportion_v they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a must_v every_o day_n be_v work_n be_v equal_a or_o else_o must_v it_o not_o be_v believe_v yea_o be_v he_o able_a to_o tell_v what_o be_v equal_a or_o unequal_a with_o the_o omnipotent_a deity_n and_o most_o wise_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o which_o perhaps_o will_v affect_v he_o more_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a that_o he_o dotâ—_n not_o talk_v like_o a_o philosopher_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o all_o intelligent_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o that_o dull_a gross_n heavy_a matter_n aboâ—t_v which_o the_o forego_n day_n work_n be_v conversant_a be_v not_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o soon_o move_v shape_a and_o order_v as_o that_o which_o be_v tenuious_a fluid_n subtle_a and_o active_a the_o make_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o spacious_a body_n of_o the_o star_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v ethereal_a light_a tractable_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o â—iry_n and_o agile_a nature_n they_o present_o run_v into_o that_o shape_n which_o they_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v consider_v by_o this_o cavil_v gentleman_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o what_o in_o itself_o be_v dull_a and_o what_o be_v active_a i._n e._n the_o tâ—o_fw-la different_a principle_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o i_o have_v before_o assert_v if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v
have_v see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o inequality_n in_o the_o six_o day_n work_v but_o he_o mistake_v the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n which_o moses_n describe_v and_o thence_o be_v his_o error_n i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o from_o several_a bold_a stroke_n in_o this_o ingenious_a man_n write_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v he_o incline_v to_o alphonsus_n humour_n who_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v teach_v god_n to_o have_v form_v the_o system_fw-la of_o it_o better_o but_o i_o will_v retain_v a_o more_o charitable_a opinion_n concern_v this_o author_n and_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o charity_n as_o i_o have_v i_o in_o not_o censure_v this_o my_o free_a descant_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o have_v as_o great_a a_o regard_n as_o any_o man_n to_o true_a and_o sober_a philosophy_n and_o i_o own_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o protest_v that_o i_o abhor_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o exclude_v the_o sacred_a write_n while_o they_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n who_o set_v up_o such_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o conclusion_n as_o direct_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n now_o before_o we_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o reflection_n on_o what_o this_o learned_a author_n have_v write_v let_v we_o have_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d philosophy_n as_o he_o please_v but_o none_o that_o subvert_v our_o old_a religion_n to_o proceed_v on_o the_o five_o day_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o low_a heaven_n be_v form_v for_o though_o the_o cheer_v and_o warm_v light_n before_o it_o be_v embody_v and_o gather_v together_o into_o certain_a receptacle_n be_v instrumental_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o produce_v vegetable_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o vigorous_a enough_o to_o beget_v the_o animal_n life_n but_o now_o this_o noble_a and_o cherish_n virtue_n be_v mighty_o increase_v by_o immense_a accession_n of_o light_n and_o heat_v make_v to_o it_o and_o be_v more_o advantageous_o place_v and_o fix_v we_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o production_n of_o fish_n and_o feather_a animal_n now_o a_o live_n or_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v first_o make_v ver_fw-la 21._o on_o the_o six_o and_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n i._n e._n all_o terrestrial_a animal_n as_o on_o the_o forego_n day_n all_o animal_n belong_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n and_o to_o the_o air_n be_v create_v and_o last_o mun_n the_o top_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o most_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a part_n especial_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v too_o great_a and_o noble_a a_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o by_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v of_o he_o here_o only_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o archaeologist_n who_o positive_o aver_v that_o this_o last_o day_n be_v performance_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n and_o thence_o condemn_v the_o mosaic_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o this_o disproportion_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o more_o or_o of_o less_o do_v on_o this_o day_n than_o on_o the_o other_o if_o he_o complain_v that_o more_o be_v do_v he_o show_v himself_o inconsiderate_a for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o creation_n rise_n high_a and_o high_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n beside_o that_o he_o confine_v the_o creator_n himself_o but_o if_o he_o complain_v as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v that_o less_o be_v do_v he_o show_v what_o low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n he_o have_v of_o man_n as_o if_o mud_n water_n earth_n cloud_n sea_n plant_n fish_n and_o fowl_n the_o production_n of_o the_o former_a day_n be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o who_o god_n purposely_o reserve_v to_o be_v the_o compliment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o he_o to_o who_o every_o creature_n pay_v a_o tribute_n he_o for_o who_o use_n and_o benefit_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primitive_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v as_o literam_fw-la some_o do_v that_o this_o division_n of_o the_o creation_n into_o so_o many_o part_n be_v only_o set_v down_o for_o order_n sake_n but_o that_o real_o all_o be_v do_v at_o once_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o then_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n viz._n because_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o it_o be_v absolute_a nonsense_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o own_v the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o only_o do_v so_o but_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o infinite_a architect_n in_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o he_o use_v he_o in_o create_v begin_v with_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a rank_n of_o being_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o high_a and_o noble_a simple_n element_n as_o earth_n water_n fire_n or_o light_n air_n be_v produce_v before_o the_o more_o mix_v and_o concrete_a body_n yea_o these_o element_n be_v place_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o gravity_n first_o the_o earth_n subside_v in_o the_o low_a place_n of_o all_o for_o the_o great_a and_o renown_a tycho_n disdain_v not_o this_o hypothesis_n than_o the_o water_n or_o abyss_n place_v immediate_o about_o the_o earth_n next_o the_o air_n or_o expansion_n who_o position_n be_v above_o the_o water_n last_o the_o fire_n call_v light_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o ethereal_a and_o heavenly_a body_n which_o be_v surmount_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o the_o planet_n which_o be_v so_o many_o earth_n i_o e._n if_o by_o earth_n we_o mean_v a_o opake_v body_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o at_o another_o time_n and_o in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a be_v first_o bring_v into_o existence_n and_o afterward_o such_o as_o have_v a_o vegetative_a life_n then_o thing_n that_o have_v sense_n and_o spontaneous_a motion_n and_o last_o reasonable_a creature_n man_n be_v the_o conclude_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o being_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o body_n to_o assure_v we_o from_o the_o method_n of_o god_n create_v that_o mind_n or_o spirit_n surpass_v maâ—ter_n final_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o creation_n cease_v in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a artificer_n as_o in_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v design_v i_o do_v not_o exclude_v angel_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a classis_fw-la of_o creature_n and_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n be_v make_v present_o after_o man_n they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o creature_n superior_a to_o he_o the_o order_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o we_o certain_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o invite_v i_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n for_o according_a to_o this_o those_o excellent_a being_n shall_v have_v the_o last_o place_n according_a to_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o exodus_fw-la be_v the_o next_o book_n which_o relate_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n under_o he_o in_o egypt_n and_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o it_o more_o particular_o here_o be_v record_v the_o prodigious_a increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o these_o oppress_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n the_o plague_n inflict_v on_o the_o egyptian_a king_n and_o his_o people_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o dismiss_v they_o their_o departure_n thence_o without_o his_o leave_n though_o not_o without_o the_o people_n their_o miraculous_a pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o arabian_a gulf_n the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o
reasonable_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n though_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n by_o parentage_n be_v well_o skilled_a iâ—_n greek_a it_o be_v his_o native_a tongue_n therefore_o a_o 6._o modern_a critic_n of_o great_a acuteness_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v as_o familiar_a to_o he_o as_o hebrew_n or_o syriac_a shall_v any_o rational_a maâ—_n then_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v proper_o and_o grammatical_o nay_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v from_o his_o admirable_a write_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o plaâ—e_v his_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o good_a grace_n st._n jerom_n who_o particular_o take_v notice_n that_o st_n pawles_n write_n be_v full_a of_o parenthesis_n transition_n digression_n concise_a and_o abrupt_a say_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o astonish_a peaker_n and_o â—ov_fw-mi thunder_v as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v yea_o tho_o on_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o hint_n that_o st._n paul_n write_n be_v destitute_a of_o rhetoric_n yet_o at_o pammach_n another_o time_n to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o say_v not_o this_o absolute_o he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v flumen_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la a_o flood_n or_o rather_o a_o torrent_n of_o true_a eloquence_n eusebius_n who_o be_v a_o good_a judge_n of_o eloquence_n pronounce_v st._n paul_n a_o 18._o most_o powerful_a spokesman_n and_o one_o that_o be_v admirable_o skilled_a in_o the_o whole_a parade_n and_o furniture_n of_o word_n and_o can_v do_v more_o this_o way_n than_o the_o most_o celebrate_a orator_n among_o the_o pagan_n so_o that_o man_n luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_z word_n contain_v well_o three_o of_o tully_n '_o s_z oration_n in_o fine_a no_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o profound_a write_n which_o not_o only_o comprise_v in_o they_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o astonish_v we_o with_o their_o high_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n but_o moreover_o do_v furnish_v we_o with_o many_o elegancy_n and_o embellishment_n of_o oratory_n with_o many_o florid_n and_o well_o compose_v period_n and_o abound_v every_o where_o with_o a_o most_o win_v eloquence_n with_o the_o charm_n of_o a_o most_o melt_a and_o affectionate_a rhetoric_n insomuch_o that_o in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n his_o warm_a blood_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ink_n he_o write_v with_o and_o every_o leaf_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a membrane_n of_o his_o heart_n beside_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v fourteen_o in_o all_o there_o be_v seven_o other_o viz._n one_o of_o st._n james_n two_o of_o st._n peter_n three_o of_o st._n john_n and_o one_o of_o st._n jude_n all_o which_o except_o the_o two_o latter_a of_o st._n john_n be_v call_v catholic_n or_o general_a epistle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o particular_a church_n in_o one_o place_n but_o to_o the_o disperse_a convert_v through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n st._n james_n epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o other_o region_n beside_o judea_n who_o consist_v partly_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v captive_a by_o salmanassar_n king_n of_o assyria_n who_o never_o that_o we_o read_v of_o return_v again_o and_o partly_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n many_o of_o which_o still_o remain_v in_o exile_n wherefore_o st._n james_n send_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o two_o main_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v first_o concern_v the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v for_o christ_n sake_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n under_o those_o great_a trial_n second_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n where_o he_o show_v they_o that_o justify_v faith_n must_v â—e_v know_v and_o manifest_v by_o good_a work_n beside_o many_o excellent_a caveat_n and_o admonition_n be_v intermingle_v touch_v riches_n covetousness_n hear_v the_o word_n swear_v unruliness_n of_o the_o tongue_n envy_n wrath_n pride_n rash_n judge_v of_o other_o self-confidence_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o very_a great_a use_n in_o the_o live_v of_o christian_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n wherefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v chief_o calculate_v for_o such_o st._n peter_n also_o who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n such_o as_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n i._n e._n the_o lesser_a and_o bythinia_n five_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n those_o that_o voluntary_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n ever_o since_o the_o great_a dispersion_n and_o be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o be_v so_o and_o perhaps_o here_o may_v be_v mean_v those_o likewise_o that_o by_o persecution_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o home_n in_o judea_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v stranger_n 1_o epist_n ch_n 1._o v._n 1._o to_o these_o distress_a jew_n or_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o 89._o st._n augustine_n and_o ribera_n some_o other_o think_v the_o convert_v gentile_n in_o several_a country_n be_v not_o here_o exclude_v he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o make_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o persecution_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o duty_n many_o of_o which_o as_o mutual_a love_n patience_z watchfulness_n perseverance_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n with_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n towards_o one_o another_o of_o spiritual_a pastor_n towards_o their_o flock_n he_o most_o excellent_o though_o brief_o describe_v his_o second_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o though_o hugo_n grotius_n or_o he_o that_o publish_v those_o posthumous_n annotation_n labour_n to_o offer_v argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v enervate_v by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n to_o a_o life_n worthy_a of_o christian_n to_o add_v one_o virtue_n to_o another_o and_o to_o increase_v in_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o assert_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o backstide_v he_o warn_v they_o against_o heretical_a teacher_n and_o profane_a scoffer_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o who_o he_o give_v a_o very_a lively_a character_n in_o several_a remarkable_a particular_n he_o vouch_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o infer_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o last_o catastrophe_n by_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n all_o which_o be_v express_v in_o most_o apt_a and_o choice_a word_n and_o with_o that_o concernedness_n and_o zeal_n which_o become_v so_o eminent_a a_o apostle_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_n or_o general_n as_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o christian_a jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v partly_o direct_v against_o seducer_n and_o impostor_n who_o he_o call_v antichrist_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n who_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o simonian_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o cerinthian_o ebioniâ—es_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o panario_n epiphanius_n and_o haeresib_n austin_n whence_o he_o advise_v the_o christian_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a and_o hasty_a in_o embrace_v every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o he_o have_v observable_a notice_n concern_v the_o grand_a privilege_n of_o adoption_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o main_a design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v to_o urge_v a_o godly_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n name_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o walk_a answerable_o to_o it_o indeed_o this_o apostle_n be_v force_v as_o st._n james_n before_o be_v to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o press_v good_a work_n and_o outward_a righteousness_n because_o some_o in_o those_o day_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o licentiousness_n make_v faith_n exclude_v all_o external_n
not_o always_o observe_v here_o thing_n be_v not_o relate_v constant_o in_o a_o certain_a continue_a method_n and_o series_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v or_o take_v they_o as_o write_v so_o a_o great_a and_o prevail_a mistake_v it_o have_v be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o time_n be_v due_o and_o all_o along_o observe_v in_o these_o write_n whereas_o to_o a_o considerate_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o write_v and_o dispose_v in_o any_o method_n this_o because_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o censure_v as_o a_o new_a notion_n i_o will_v make_v good_a thus_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v represent_v and_o describe_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o these_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o first_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n ch_n 6._o v._n 12_o to_o the_o end_n where_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o day_n agree_v exact_o with_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 24._o and_o therefore_o to_o allegorise_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o signify_v sometime_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n isa._n 13._o 10._o and_o of_o egypt_n ezek._n 32._o 7._o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o do_v so_o yet_o these_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o devastation_n be_v figure_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o last_o and_o terrible_a one_o and_o be_v so_o design_v by_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v well_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n nay_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v but_o metaphorical_a in_o those_o former_a instance_n but_o here_o be_v proper_a natural_a and_o real_a and_o therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n again_o st._n john_n have_v another_o revelation_n of_o this_o great_a day_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 15_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n but_o especial_o those_o plain_a word_n in_o ver_fw-la 18._o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v place_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v here_o mean_v again_o the_o seven_o vial_n mention_v rev._n 16._o 17._o which_o contain_v the_o last_o plague_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o indignation_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o day_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o prodigy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o particular_o from_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 20._o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v which_o express_v the_o terrible_a dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a vial_n which_o make_v way_n for_o this_o last_o that_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n v_o 15._o which_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v particular_o apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o 43._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o last_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n from_o the_o 11_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v another_o vision_n of_o this_o last_o and_o general_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v by_o interpreter_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o clear_v it_o now_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n a_o historical_a order_n or_o course_n of_o time_n for_o if_o there_o be_v the_o general_n day_n of_o doom_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n of_o all_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v here_o three_o or_o four_o time_n this_o must_v have_v come_v in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v pass_v whereas_o now_o we_o see_v it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o revelation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o attend_v to_o be_v one_o admirable_a key_n to_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o book_n for_o hence_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o what_o it_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o entire_a historical_a narration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o first_o one_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o then_o what_o follow_v that_o in_o time_n be_v next_o set_v down_o and_o so_o on_o in_o order_n no_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v thrice_o at_o least_o insert_v show_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n end_n and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o then_o have_v a_o period_n and_o commence_v again_o and_o after_o that_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a scene_n be_v open_v and_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v repeat_v which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o or_o four_o grand_a prophecy_n or_o prophetic_a representation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v â—â—nned_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v represent_v by_o different_a type_n prophetic_a symbol_n and_o vision_n the_o most_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o theâ—_n be_v these_o three_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o â—befal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o â—â—liverâ—â—de_n of_o they_o out_o of_o those_o trial_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—shing_v of_o their_o enemy_n these_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v by_o diverse_a scheme_n and_o apparition_n by_z different_z and_o reiterated_a representation_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o be_v diverse_o represent_v i._n e._n in_o different_a vision_n over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o why_o they_o be_v express_v in_o different_a term_n and_o word_n the_o â—â—â—son_n i_o say_v why_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v be_v â—â—â—use_v they_o so_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o wise_a disposal_n of_o proviâ—â—noâ—_n these_o prophecy_n have_v be_v and_o they_o â—â—all_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o they_o and_o avenge_a their_o cause_n upon_o their_o head_n be_v the_o same_o in_o different_a age_n until_o the_o time_n when_o babyâ—â—â—_n shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o own_o â—_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v say_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o not_o pagan_a but_o christian_a rome_n which_o be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannical_a state_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doom_v in_o due_a time_n to_o destruction_n you_o see_v then_o how_o useful_a this_o book_n be_v you_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o propheoy_n ch_n 1._o v._n 3._o thâ—_n we_o can_v so_o clear_o descny_v the_o particular_a and_o 〈◊〉_d dividual_a thing_n time_n and_o personâ—_n contain_v in_o tâ—â—_n though_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o obscure_a of_o they_o all_o though_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v apocalyps_n as_o many_o mystery_n as_o word_n yet_o thus_o far_o it_o be_v proper_o revelation_n that_o herein_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o particular_a method_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o it_o in_o all_o time_n be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o plain_o i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o mistake_v they_o as_o pharaâ—â—'s_n dream_n be_v double_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v gen._n 41._o 32._o so_o these_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v double_v and_o tribble_v yea_o more_o than_o so_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n and_o reality_n of_o these_o event_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v often_o trouble_v and_o persecute_v yet_o she_o have_v her_o time_n of_o restoration_n and_o revive_v and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o vengeance_n and_o recompense_n to_o her_o enemy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o at_o the_o
ver_fw-la 3._o they_o take_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v applicable_a as_o they_o think_v to_o that_o place_n and_o there_o insert_v they_o whence_o instead_o of_o seven_o verse_n in_o this_o psalm_n according_a to_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n which_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v eleven_o it_o it_o according_a to_o the_o old_a one_o use_v in_o our_o service_n which_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n thus_o in_o prov._n 6._o after_o what_o be_v say_v there_o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o the_o ant_n they_o make_v bold_a to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o bee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o in_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o other_o book_n they_o take_v a_o great_a liberty_n there_o be_v several_a whole_a sentence_n add_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o many_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o instance_n at_o present_a only_o in_o two_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n those_o word_n in_o prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o â—e_n be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v and_o the_o whole_a thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o translation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n but_o now_o come_v one_o which_o be_v much_o great_a and_o indeed_o unpardonable_a if_o it_o be_v true_a 9_o then_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o have_v wilful_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o text._n it_o be_v think_v at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exact_o translate_v some_o place_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o expose_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v too_o rich_a and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o profane_v and_o pollute_v of_o it_o to_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o all_o men._n it_o be_v ver._n galatinus_n persuasion_n that_o in_o their_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a they_o alter_v several_a thing_n because_o the_o ethnic_n be_v at_o that_o time_n unworthy_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o the_o talmud_n itself_o witness_v the_o pagan_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v several_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v seem_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a hence_o say_v he_o the_o seventy_n version_n be_v imperfect_a and_o seem_v to_o differ_v yea_o real_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n and_o a_o lightfoot_n learned_a doctor_n of_o our_o own_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o translate_v the_o bible_n unwilling_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o heathen_n therefore_o though_o be_v command_v by_o ptolemy_n they_o undertake_v this_o work_n yet_o go_v about_o it_o with_o unwilling_a mind_n they_o do_v it_o slight_o and_o perfunctory_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a false_o in_o some_o place_n and_o this_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n iâ—rom_n who_o plain_o declare_v that_o pentateuch_n wherever_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n it_o be_v either_o misinterpret_v or_o whole_o conceal_v by_o these_o 70_o elder_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o they_o partly_o to_o please_v king_n ptolomee_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o divulge_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o as_o genes_n he_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d isa._n 9_o 6._o they_o leave_v out_o five_o or_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a caunâ—el_n they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v know_v that_o that_o child_n be_v god_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v 10_o worship_v another_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o purposely_o and_o â—allciously_o conceal_v those_o glorious_a title_n attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n but_o this_o author_n be_v more_o candid_a and_o mild_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o these_o 70_o elder_n when_o in_o other_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o of_o those_o copy_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o be_v then_o abroad_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o design_n in_o his_o latin_a version_n to_o correct_v they_o again_o he_o impute_v their_o mistake_v to_o their_o ignorance_n say_v pentaâ—euch_n they_o make_v this_o translation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o they_o render_v in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o obscure_o and_o dubious_o wherefore_o he_o profess_v he_o condemn_v not_o the_o seventy_o but_o only_o prefer_v the_o apostle_n before_o they_o their_o write_n be_v near_o to_o the_o hebrew_n original_a and_o true_o i_o be_o not_o thorough_o convince_v that_o the_o interpreter_n themselves_o do_v wilful_o corrupt_v the_o translation_n that_o they_o design_o misinterpret_v the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o falsify_v in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n and_o several_a other_o for_o the_o messiah_n the_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v too_o early_a time_n of_o day_n to_o misrepresent_v or_o corrupt_v the_o bible_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o be_v do_v afterward_o namely_o after_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o impostor_n then_o these_o place_n before_o mention_v and_o several_a other_o begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v then_o the_o circumcise_a doctor_n attempt_v to_o pare_v off_o some_o passage_n to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o which_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o find_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o those_o of_o the_o seventy_o about_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n more_o especial_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n in_o that_o catalogue_n in_o gen._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v 1656_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n but_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v about_o 2250._o the_o young_a sacra_fw-la vossius_fw-la be_v a_o smart_a advocate_n for_o the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v their_o computation_n tell_v we_o that_o 4000_o want_v â—ive_a or_o six_o year_n be_v expire_v before_o moses_n death_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o to_o our_o saviour_n come_v be_v above_o 2000_o year_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o millenary_a or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o according_a to_o vossius_fw-la and_o the_o lxx_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n anticipate_v the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la at_o least_o 1400_o year_n this_o lengthen_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o greek_a bible_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n especial_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o then_o out_o of_o their_o hatred_n to_o christian_n change_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n expunge_v the_o contract_a aera_fw-la and_o introduce_v a_o large_a one_o i_o e._n they_o add_v one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o these_o book_n and_o their_o design_n in_o do_v this_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o messias_n come_v it_o will_v appear_v hence_o that_o the_o time_n be_v past_a according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o rabbi_n for_o this_o reason_n they_o make_v this_o alteration_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n though_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a computation_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sacred_a chronology_n deliver_v by_o moses_n be_v certain_a and_o the_o calculation_n true_a and_o authentic_a because_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v so_o which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o this_o but_o this_o error_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v not_o original_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o latter_a jew_n i_o mean_v those_o soon_o after_o our_o